be_v it_o see_v in_o this_o present_a book_n where_o in_o the_o report_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n and_o description_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n luke_n always_o join_v these_o two_o thing_n together_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o success_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o furious_a rage_n of_o the_o ungodly_a against_o the_o same_o these_o thing_n serve_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v neither_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o cross_n and_o adversity_n whereof_o christ_n so_o often_o time_n have_v give_v we_o warning_n neither_o hope_n for_o any_o continual_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v even_o then_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o the_o cross_n when_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o in_o safety_n whereunto_o this_o present_a history_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v refer_v for_o luke_n a_o little_a before_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o a_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o church_n show_v we_o what_o authority_n it_o grow_v in_o and_o how_o it_o increase_v day_n by_o day_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v now_o to_o little_a to_o contain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v carry_v abroad_o among_o strange_a nation_n but_o among_o these_o so_o many_o and_o prosperous_a proceed_n there_o follow_v a_o grievous_a persecution_n and_o great_a danger_n because_o christ_n give_v his_o enemy_n such_o power_n that_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n think_v also_o to_o put_v they_o unto_o death_n yet_o these_o thing_n serve_v more_o to_o comfort_v we_o than_o to_o fear_v we_o because_o the_o lord_n so_o present_o help_v the_o apostle_n be_v in_o danger_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n but_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o more_o utility_n and_o profit_n hereby_o first_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n then_o how_o the_o lord_n do_v elude_v and_o frustrate_v their_o enterprise_n and_o last_o of_o all_o we_o will_v declare_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v after_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o peril_n they_o be_v in_o church_n luke_n write_v diligent_o of_o the_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o enterprise_n for_o he_o say_v the_o high_a priest_n rise_v up_o against_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o he_o alone_o but_o all_o his_o complie_n and_o fellow_n and_o they_o that_o be_v his_o near_a friend_n and_o familiar_n and_o these_o say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o sadduceyes_n sect_n that_o we_o may_v perceive_v what_o corruption_n reign_v now_o among_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n seem_v but_o a_o game_n and_o pastime_n 15._o as_o we_o have_v often_o time_n declare_v and_o sure_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o all_o religion_n either_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n or_o the_o reverent_a majesty_n of_o the_o congregation_n or_o the_o wonderful_a worthiness_n of_o miracle_n and_o so_o great_a concursse_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v move_v they_o less_o to_o have_v rage_v but_o luke_n declare_v also_o what_o incense_v they_o for_o he_o say_v they_o be_v full_a of_o zeal_n that_o be_v envy_n and_o indignation_n for_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v they_o to_o be_v have_v in_o prize_n and_o estimation_n by_o who_o doctrine_n their_o honour_n and_o advantage_n be_v deface_v yet_o be_v it_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o make_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n and_o the_o public_a commodity_n of_o all_o the_o people_n to_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o their_o private_a affection_n as_o we_o read_v caiaphas_n and_o his_o complie_n do_v before_o whereunto_o come_v this_o zeal_n so_o far_o that_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o command_v they_o to_o the_o common_a jail_n as_o breaker_n of_o public_a peace_n and_o open_a malefactor_n these_o thing_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o time_n also_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_v all_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v have_v instruction_n 15._o and_o comfort_v thereby_o first_o this_o example_n teach_v we_o who_o be_v always_o like_a to_o be_v the_o great_a persecutor_n of_o christ_n truth_n truth_n true_o they_o which_o glory_n in_o the_o title_n of_o priesthood_n and_o will_v be_v take_v for_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ought_v chief_o to_o maintain_v and_o preach_v the_o truth_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n they_o begin_v to_o seek_v their_o own_o gain_n and_o lucre_n then_o can_v they_o neither_o believe_v themselves_o nor_o yet_o suffer_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o brightness_n disclose_v their_o naughtiness_n and_o deceit_n and_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v these_o saducee_n yea_o the_o hog_n of_o epicure_n hear_v for_o unless_o they_o think_v the_o thing_n write_v in_o scripture_n touch_v heaven_n and_o hell_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a more_o vain_a than_o fable_n they_o will_v never_o neither_o so_o wicked_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n with_o their_o tradition_n nor_o yet_o so_o impudent_o turn_v religion_n into_o private_a lucre_n and_o advantage_n 2._o therefore_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n show_v we_o how_o antichrist_n place_n and_o sea_n 1._o shall_v be_v even_o in_o the_o very_a church_n that_o we_o may_v perceive_v from_o whence_o most_o danger_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o fear_v and_o if_o we_o well_o mark_v these_o time_n it_o shall_v appear_v they_o only_o have_v be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o matter_n attempt_v by_o prince_n and_o king_n be_v do_v for_o their_o sake_n and_o by_o their_o procurement_n and_o instigation_n this_o thing_n offend_v many_o in_o these_o day_n and_o make_v they_o think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n in_o our_o church_n be_v not_o the_o truth_n because_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n be_v enemy_n thereto_o but_o great_a folly_n it_o be_v to_o be_v offend_v with_o that_o which_o have_v be_v the_o most_o usual_a and_o common_a thing_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v as_o other_o where_o be_v have_v be_v declare_v but_o we_o must_v as_o diligent_o consider_v with_o what_o craft_n truth_n and_o weapon_n these_o man_n fight_v where_o first_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o egregiouslye_o they_o can_v counterfeit_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n who_o glory_n they_o lament_v to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o his_o church_n to_o be_v so_o dangerous_o divide_v but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o corrupt_a zeal_n as_o we_o see_v in_o caiaphas_n to_o who_o the_o confession_n of_o truth_n which_o christ_n utter_v seem_v blasphemous_a and_o intolerable_a so_o nothing_o seem_v so_o impious_a and_o intolerable_a to_o these_o our_o head_n as_o that_o that_o taste_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v repugnant_a to_o their_o proud_a tyranny_n and_o advantage_n and_o it_o appear_v even_o by_o this_o place_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o better_a judgement_n of_o the_o zeal_n of_o our_o enemy_n because_o that_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v bear_v with_o the_o mad_a error_n of_o the_o saducee_n so_o they_o will_v help_v to_o bring_v down_o christ_n so_o these_o man_n can_v bear_v with_o the_o wicked_a sale_n and_o mart_n of_o holy_a thing_n condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n own_o canon_n with_o the_o scorce_n of_o god_n doctrine_n with_o horrible_a perjury_n whoredom_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o unbridled_a live_n so_o that_o those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o their_o vainglory_n and_o advantage_n may_v be_v leave_v alone_o &_o untouched_a but_o to_o grant_v they_o that_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v a_o zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v excuse_v but_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o jew_n 10._o which_o as_o paul_n say_v have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o be_v void_a of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n for_o god_o will_v not_o have_v we_o follow_v our_o own_o zeal_n but_o his_o word_n which_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o have_v witsafe_v to_o reveal_v to_o all_o age_n to_o the_o intent_n no_o man_n shall_v follow_v the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o zeal_n these_o man_n have_v may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o success_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o they_o that_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o aught_o with_o argument_n of_o scripture_n to_o have_v
tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n against_o praxeas_n prove_v that_o the_o rather_o and_o selder_v place_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o more_o and_o oftener_o and_o chrysostome_n among_o many_o place_n have_v one_o very_o notable_a in_o his_o first_o homely_a upon_o matthew_n where_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v under_o stand_v of_o the_o bondman_n of_o the_o ploughman_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o the_o child_n and_o of_o he_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o slender_a witted_a howbeit_o though_o they_o will_v after_o a_o sort_n let_v pass_v other_o scripture_n as_o uncomptrolled_a yet_o paul_n write_n and_o epistle_n of_o all_o other_o seem_v very_o hard_a unto_o they_o and_o that_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o prove_v by_o peter_n word_n in_o the_o third_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n whereas_o god_n know_v all_o other_o scripture_n even_o the_o easy_a be_v alike_o hard_a to_o such_o as_o peter_n speak_v of_o for_o they_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unconstant_a and_o fickle_a person_n which_o pervert_v and_o turn_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o will_v you_o hear_v what_o chrysostome_n answer_v to_o this_o objection_n speak_v of_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o same_o that_o you_o may_v see_v there_o be_v none_o so_o peevish_a a_o objection_n of_o these_o new_a divine_n but_o the_o same_o be_v answer_v by_o some_o old_a doctor_n or_o other_o if_o they_o be_v well_o search_v ignorance_n say_v chrysostome_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n hereof_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o that_o they_o will_v not_o continual_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o write_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n for_o that_o which_o we_o ourselves_o know_v if_o peradventure_o we_o know_v aught_o at_o all_o we_o know_v it_o not_o by_o the_o pregnancy_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o own_o wit_n but_o for_o that_o we_o be_v so_o entire_o affection_a to_o that_o man_n that_o we_o never_o cease_v read_v of_o he_o for_o they_o that_o love_v man_n know_v more_o of_o their_o do_n than_o other_o man_n as_o be_v more_o careful_a for_o their_o lover_n than_o other_o be_v and_o thereupon_o conclude_v he_o say_v wherefore_o if_o you_o also_o can_v find_v in_o your_o heart_n earnest_o and_o diligent_o to_o bestow_v your_o labour_n in_o read_v he_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o require_v of_o you_o for_o christ_n say_n be_v true_a seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o and_o sure_o chrysostome_n speak_v not_o this_o to_o priest_n and_o religious_a man_n only_o but_o to_o all_o his_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o universal_o to_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v read_v his_o work_n and_o he_o say_v further_a in_o his_o vij_o homely_a to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o reproof_n of_o those_o that_o use_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o scripture_n no_o man_n will_v take_v heed_n say_v he_o unto_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o we_o will_v mark_v they_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o error_n but_o deliver_v other_o also_o that_o be_v deceive_v out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o danger_n moreover_o upon_o the_o second_o of_o genesis_n the_o xiij_o chapter_n he_o say_v let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o scope_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o expound_v itself_o and_o again_o the_o holy_a scripture_n expound_v itself_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o hearer_n to_o err_v tertullian_n also_o one_o of_o the_o first_o writer_n next_o the_o apostle_n end_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n say_v he_o that_o will_v harken_v to_o the_o scripture_n shall_v find_v god_n and_o he_o that_o will_v study_v to_o understand_v they_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o believe_v they_o these_o place_n of_o doctor_n as_o well_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o of_o the_o greek_a be_v sufficient_a enough_o to_o teach_v and_o persuade_v any_o reasonable_a body_n the_o judgement_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n universal_a have_v both_o as_o touch_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v have_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n and_o also_o to_o prove_v the_o facility_n and_o easiness_n of_o they_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o consequent_o my_o assertion_n and_o how_o catholic_o our_o church_n do_v and_o like_v unto_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o permit_v all_o person_n indifferent_o to_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o look_v and_o read_v in_o to_o their_o instruction_n and_o understanding_n and_o if_o any_o of_o these_o new_a divine_n will_v not_o herewith_o be_v satisfy_v but_o will_v yet_o urge_v custom_n authority_n of_o predecessor_n and_o such_o like_a weak_a instance_n for_o their_o new_a mumpsimus_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o this_o old_a sumpsimus_fw-la then_o let_v we_o answer_v they_o round_o thus_o with_o the_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n upon_o the_o ix_o chap._n of_o jeremy_n say_v neither_o must_v the_o error_n of_o our_o parent_n nor_o forefather_n be_v follow_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n teach_v us._n and_o though_o they_o cry_v out_o never_o so_o much_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n whereby_o to_o prove_v their_o opinion_n which_o god_n wot_v many_o a_o time_n they_o apply_v to_o their_o purpose_n as_o handsome_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v when_o he_o reason_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o as_o the_o old_a and_o new_a heretic_n do_v and_o do_v which_o as_o they_o say_v so_o we_o likewise_o affirm_v do_v accloy_v the_o church_n in_o deed_n very_o much_o then_o let_v we_o answer_v they_o with_o tertullian_n say_v thus_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o true_a manhood_n that_o christ_n take_v let_v all_o heretic_n say_v he_o use_v his_o scripture_n who_o world_n they_o also_o use_v this_o shall_v serve_v for_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o condemnation_n that_o they_o deck_v and_o furnish_v their_o blasphemy_n with_o his_o example_n and_o if_o they_o will_v have_v counsel_n to_o decide_v and_o control_v all_o controversy_n whereof_o consist_v they_o i_o pray_v you_o not_o of_o man_n what_o be_v man_n such_o creature_n as_o can_v err_v then_o shall_v they_o be_v no_o man_n the_o best_a doctor_n in_o the_o church_n have_v err_v in_o some_o part_n or_o other_o of_o their_o write_n or_o at_o least_o have_v think_v they_o may_v err_v i_o report_v i_o else_o to_o their_o own_o say_n in_o their_o book_n to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o place_n where_o they_o never_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o any_o such_o proud_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n from_o err_a as_o the_o late_a lofty_a prelate_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v but_o with_o all_o lowliness_n submit_v their_o write_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v see_v or_o perceive_v more_o in_o they_o than_o they_o have_v do_v yea_o require_v man_n free_o to_o find_v fault_n and_o correct_v where_o they_o have_v not_o attain_a to_o the_o truth_n this_o will_v they_o never_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v know_v or_o think_v they_o can_v not_o have_v err_v and_o what_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n can_v we_o name_v in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o six_o hundred_o year_n or_o more_o comparable_a either_o in_o life_n or_o learning_n with_o any_o one_o of_o these_o old_a doctor_n which_o thus_o modest_o have_v write_v of_o themselves_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v better_a man_n than_o these_o doctor_n have_v meet_v in_o the_o counsel_n since_o their_o day_n i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o i_o will_v there_o have_v meet_v so_o good_a they_o will_v yet_o say_v heresy_n have_v be_v always_o confute_v in_o council_n and_o i_o say_v heresy_n have_v be_v always_o confirm_v in_o counsel_n do_v not_o the_o council_n at_o ariminum_n in_o italy_n hold_v and_o conclude_v with_o the_o arrianes_n do_v not_o the_o second_o council_n at_o ephesus_n hold_v with_o entiches_n do_v not_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n so_o foul_o err_v that_o they_o will_v have_v give_v to_o leo_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o title_n of_o supremacy_n and_o universal_a bishop_n which_o he_o refuse_v wherein_o sure_o he_o err_v not_o but_o what_o they_o since_o have_v do_v that_o by_o slaughter_n and_o murder_n and_o other_o such_o unjust_a mean_n have_v usurp_v it_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n know_v the_o council_n also_o gather_v by_o cyprian_a at_o carthage_n do_v grievous_o err_v enact_v that_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n shall_v be_v baptize_v again_o before_o they_o will_v receive_v they_o into_o their_o church_n and_o the_o council_n at_o constance_n do_v most_o abominable_o consent_v in_o error_n to_o rob_v god_n people_n of_o the_o one_o half_a of_o christ_n sacrament_n what_o do_v the_o late_a council_n at_o trent_n be_v fourteen_o year_n
one_o kind_n of_o hearer_n but_o such_o as_o seem_v great_o to_o differ_v both_o in_o vocation_n conversation_n &_o nature_n yet_o do_v not_o they_o think_v it_o good_a for_o this_o cause_n to_o change_v or_o omit_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v whole_o bust_v to_o bring_v many_o man_n unto_o christ_n by_o due_o &_o orderly_a deal_v of_o his_o word_n and_o unto_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n they_o join_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o those_o who_o they_o perceive_v to_o believe_v they_o take_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n with_o all_o their_o family_n and_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o christ_n prescribe_v the_o often_o receive_v whereof_o seal_v to_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o redemption_n and_o a_o thankful_a commemoration_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v therein_o celebrate_v and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o more_o sure_o knit_v together_o with_o the_o band_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n and_o by_o these_o mean_n within_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o and_o twenty_o year_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o whole_a world_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o obeisance_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o be_v neither_o of_o noble_a stock_n dignity_n in_o call_v nor_o of_o any_o estimation_n in_o learning_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o very_a work_n of_o god_n from_o above_o wherein_o we_o have_v to_o reverence_v his_o power_n and_o to_o embrace_v his_o goodness_n which_o so_o gracious_o provide_v for_o the_o world_n live_v oppress_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o book_n set_v forth_o most_o diligent_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n great_a sinner_n and_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n such_o as_o not_o long_o before_o have_v wicked_o enterprise_v to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o same_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o sin_n open_o confess_v they_o and_o trust_v in_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n obtain_v favour_n and_o forgiveness_n from_o thenceforth_o forsake_v their_o former_a sinfulness_n and_o take_v a_o better_a way_n and_o trade_n of_o life_n they_o forsake_v their_o company_n by_o who_o before_o they_o be_v pollute_v and_o to_o their_o godly_a life_n they_o join_v prayer_n wherein_o they_o be_v fervent_o occupy_v both_o in_o consideration_n of_o their_o own_o infirmity_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o daily_a peril_n and_o encumbrance_n as_o many_o example_n declare_v and_o for_o that_o they_o will_v have_v neither_o doctrine_n nor_o the_o wholesome_a frequent_v of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o cease_v they_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n that_o there_o may_v be_v minister_n and_o elder_n everywhere_o appoint_v who_o they_o place_v in_o every_o city_n and_o with_o great_a diligence_n keep_v in_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o at_o length_n lest_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n may_v seem_v to_o consist_v only_o in_o vain_a contemplation_n there_o spring_v and_o grow_v among_o they_o such_o fervent_a love_n and_o liberality_n that_o we_o may_v in_o these_o day_n soon_o wonder_v at_o the_o same_o than_o follow_v it_o for_o each_o church_n and_o congregation_n faithful_o make_v provision_n for_o their_o poor_a and_o those_o church_n that_o be_v of_o best_a hability_n and_o riches_n relieve_v the_o want_n and_o poverty_n of_o other_o further_o of_o send_v to_o they_o such_o collection_n of_o money_n as_o they_o have_v make_v and_o gather_v for_o they_o well_o remember_v undoubted_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v the_o earth_n appoint_v the_o poor_a in_o his_o place_n promise_v to_o accept_v whatsoever_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o do_v unto_o his_o ownself_o and_o where_o be_v occupy_v in_o such_o godly_a exercise_n all_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v make_v much_o of_o they_o and_o love_v they_o they_o yet_o find_v on_o every_o side_n most_o grievous_a enemy_n the_o jew_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o philosopher_n of_o the_o gentile_n gainsay_v they_o whereby_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o have_v perpetual_a conflict_n with_o those_o that_o have_v the_o chief_a commendation_n for_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n as_o well_o among_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o gentile_n moreover_o even_o out_o of_o the_o church_n itself_o arise_v false_a brethren_n who_o both_o through_o their_o lewd_a conversation_n hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o church_n now_o spring_v and_o offend_v very_o many_o with_o their_o crafty_a and_o deceiveable_a enterprise_n such_o as_o ananias_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o simon_n magus_n among_o the_o samaritan_n and_o certain_a wicked_a person_n give_v unto_o unlawful_a science_n much_o trouble_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o other_o godly_a bariesu_n or_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n in_o cyprus_n a_o maid_n possess_v with_o a_o prophesy_a spirit_n at_o philippi_n and_o certain_a exorcist_n or_o conjure_v jew_n at_o ephesus_n and_o when_o the_o devil_n perceive_v he_o can_v nothing_o prevail_v by_o any_o of_o these_o instrument_n he_o begin_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n by_o they_o to_o keep_v under_o the_o toward_o crop_n of_o the_o true_a and_o healthful_a faith_n and_o this_o thing_n the_o jew_n first_o begin_v to_o bring_v christ_n religion_n the_o more_o in_o suspicion_n see_v that_o nation_n where_o it_o first_o spring_v receive_v not_o the_o same_o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v before_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v command_v to_o silence_n be_v beat_v with_o rod_n and_o so_o be_v further_o threaten_v be_v let_n go_v again_o at_o length_n stephen_n be_v stone_v the_o godly_a drive_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o persecution_n range_v in_o every_o place_n neither_o be_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o spare_v for_o herod_n behead_v james_n and_o think_v for_o the_o jew_n pleasure_n to_o have_v serve_v peter_n likewise_o if_o god_n have_v not_o after_o a_o miraculous_a sort_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o present_a danger_n he_o be_v in_o and_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o content_v themselves_o to_o reject_v christ_n as_o none_o of_o their_o king_n and_o saviour_n but_o also_o they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v among_o the_o gentile_n wherefore_o they_o move_v and_o procure_v uproar_n against_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o place_n as_z appeareth_z by_o the_o ado_n that_o happen_v at_o antioch_n iconium_n lystrae_n corinth_n thessalonica_n and_o many_o other_o place_n and_o final_o they_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v report_v to_o be_v guilty_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o to_o have_v â—oldelye_o transgress_v and_o break_v the_o roman_n law_n and_o to_o have_v trouble_v and_o distourb_v the_o whole_a world_n whereupon_o the_o matter_n go_v so_o far_o that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n also_o who_o power_n at_o that_o time_n stretch_v over_o all_o the_o world_n draw_v their_o sword_n against_o the_o christian_n but_o among_o all_o these_o so_o great_a and_o many_o danger_n and_o in_o so_o crafty_a and_o most_o cruel_a attempt_n of_o the_o enemy_n there_o appear_v a_o marvellous_a constancy_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o believer_n whereby_o they_o both_o true_o and_o plain_o protest_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o bold_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o neither_o by_o flattery_n or_o threat_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o forsake_v the_o stand_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v they_o therefore_o our_o faithful_a god_n do_v not_o fail_v they_o in_o so_o godly_a a_o constancy_n but_o declare_v by_o many_o and_o evident_a token_n that_o he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o church_n for_o be_v in_o band_n and_o prison_n he_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o ministry_n and_o service_n of_o angel_n he_o comfort_v they_o with_o joyful_a â—ightes_n and_o vision_n he_o arm_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o constancy_n he_o give_v they_o a_o mouth_n and_o tongue_n which_o none_o of_o the_o enemy_n be_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n with_o miracle_n he_o effectual_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o believe_v they_o and_o to_o be_v short_a he_o cause_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n despite_n of_o the_o world_n and_o prince_n thereof_o through_o fire_n and_o sword_n lucky_o to_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v contain_v a_o perfect_a and_o a_o absolute_a pattern_n of_o a_o church_n whereunto_o all_o thing_n write_v any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o church_n may_v be_v refer_v this_o form_n or_o frame_n of_o a_o church_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o
horrible_a attempt_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o unhappy_a disturbance_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o same_o yet_o beside_o all_o these_o the_o example_n whereof_o this_o history_n be_v full_a bring_v we_o no_o small_a fruit_n of_o learning_n and_o godliness_n condition_n for_o in_o this_o stage_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o church_n may_v we_o see_v the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a person_n by_o who_o example_n all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n church_n may_v learn_v with_o what_o trust_n and_o prudency_n they_o ought_v to_o handle_v christ_n cause_n with_o what_o constancy_n and_o truth_n they_o may_v defend_v the_o same_o with_o what_o purity_n of_o manner_n they_o shall_v lead_v other_o and_o with_o what_o courage_n and_o patience_n they_o shall_v vanquish_v all_o adversity_n here_o be_v set_v forth_o magistrate_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a by_o who_o counsel_n and_o do_n they_o that_o be_v in_o office_n may_v take_v a_o precedent_n of_o their_o government_n here_o want_v example_n neither_o of_o rich_fw-fr nor_o poor_a here_o have_v man_n of_o who_o they_o may_v learn_v and_o here_o be_v remember_v the_o notable_a deed_n of_o certain_a woman_n of_o who_o all_o womanhood_n may_v take_v a_o example_n to_o live_v by_o to_o be_v brief_a there_o be_v no_o degree_n or_o state_n either_o of_o the_o laity_n or_o spiritualty_n but_o this_o book_n instruct_v it_o with_o many_o &_o peculiar_a precedent_n and_o although_o it_o be_v but_o little_a which_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o commendation_n thereof_o yet_o i_o suppose_v it_o appear_v thereby_o that_o god_n mean_v to_o enrich_v his_o church_n with_o a_o singular_a jewel_n and_o treasure_n when_o it_o like_v he_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o luke_n to_o have_v the_o story_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v write_v it_o behoove_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o goodness_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o diligence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o search_v for_o the_o thing_n comprise_v in_o this_o holy_a writing_n which_o luke_n begin_v with_o these_o word_n in_o the_o former_a treatise_n dear_a theophilus_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v etc_n etc_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o rehearse_v the_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v with_o his_o apostle_n a_o little_a before_o his_o ascension_n he_o use_v a_o little_a short_a and_o plain_a preface_n in_o the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v by_o rehearsal_n of_o thing_n do_v before_o he_o continue_v and_o join_v this_o book_n with_o his_o first_o entitle_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n write_v by_o luke_n and_o therewithal_o show_v what_o he_o purpose_v in_o this_o his_o other_o book_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o in_o the_o first_o book_n i_o speak_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o our_o sake_n but_o now_o in_o this_o i_o be_o purpose_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v by_o the_o mynistery_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o departure_n in_o body_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o do_v dedicate_v his_o book_n to_o one_o theophilus_n be_v who_o most_o man_n do_v think_v to_o have_v be_v some_o special_a friend_n of_o luke_n and_o singular_a in_o the_o faith_n in_o deed_n the_o addition_n which_o he_o put_v to_o his_o name_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o gospel_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v most_o noble_a or_o excellent_a be_v use_v chief_o to_o great_a man_n in_o authority_n and_o afterward_o we_o shall_v hear_v how_o he_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o festus_n and_o foelix_n precedent_n of_o jury_n he_o be_v therefore_o some_o godly_a man_n of_o authority_n such_o as_o god_n use_v always_o to_o appoint_v in_o his_o church_n to_o succour_v and_o aid_v the_o same_o be_v in_o strife_n and_o contention_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n may_v hereof_o gather_v that_o the_o same_o book_n appertain_v not_o aswell_o to_o we_o all_o but_o rather_o let_v all_o man_n endeavour_n to_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v theophili_n that_o be_v to_o say_v lover_n of_o god_n and_o think_v that_o luke_n speak_v no_o less_o unto_o they_o than_o to_o this_o ancient_a theophilus_n and_o true_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v reconcile_v by_o he_o unto_o god_n love_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o power_n but_o touch_v this_o opinion_n it_o matter_v not_o much_o since_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n appertain_v chief_o to_o all_o they_o that_o love_n god_n so_o that_o thereout_o they_o may_v have_v both_o learning_n and_o comfort_n 15._o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o examine_v these_o few_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n somewhat_o more_o diligent_o and_o first_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o he_o profess_v to_o write_v of_o all_o the_o thing_n thing_n for_o luke_n may_v seem_v to_o repugn_v with_o john_n which_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o he_o say_v there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o i_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v but_o these_o place_n may_v be_v easy_o reconcile_v for_o luke_n say_v not_o he_o have_v write_v every_o thing_n particular_o but_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o attaynement_fw-mi of_o our_o salvation_n and_o which_o may_v instruct_v we_o with_o sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o albeit_o the_o evangelist_n rehearse_v not_o all_o the_o do_n and_o say_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v christ_n nevertheless_o to_o be_v believe_v neither_o be_v it_o needful_a they_o shall_v declare_v all_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o self_n truth_n gainesayth_v not_o himself_o in_o any_o place_n but_o he_o observe_v one_o end_n in_o all_o his_o say_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o his_o do_n tend_v to_o one_o mark_n and_o purpose_n wherefore_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v let_v pass_v none_o of_o they_o all_o yet_o shall_v we_o have_v know_v none_o other_o christ_n nor_o learn_v any_o other_o faith_n than_o that_o we_o have_v learn_v by_o the_o write_n extant_a this_o do_v john_n witness_n when_o he_o say_v many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v 20._o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_o and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n john_n witness_v that_o we_o attain_v unto_o life_n through_o belief_n in_o christ_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o belief_n may_v full_o be_v learn_v and_o perceive_v by_o the_o thing_n write_v of_o christ_n i_o think_v no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v past_a shame_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o perfect_a doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o christian_a faith_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n therefore_o luke_n in_o these_o word_n reprove_v the_o impudent_a arrogancy_n of_o the_o sophister_n of_o these_o day_n who_o be_v try_v and_o convict_v to_o have_v thrust_v many_o thing_n into_o the_o church_n without_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n will_v fain_o slip_v away_o with_o this_o sly_a shift_n say_v that_o all_o the_o thing_n necessary_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o observe_v be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o if_o we_o grant_v then_o must_v we_o confess_v that_o either_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n have_v not_o teach_v we_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n perfect_o or_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v tolerable_a for_o christian_a ear_n doctrine_n furthermore_o luke_n comprehend_v all_o christ_n office_n and_o ministry_n here_o on_o earth_n in_o two_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o work_n and_o doctrine_n we_o will_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o teacher_n of_o who_o it_o be_v well_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v teach_v the_o people_n with_o good_a example_n for_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v not_o in_o this_o place_n to_o describe_v the_o property_n of_o a_o teacher_n but_o to_o propose_v and_o set_v forth_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o christ._n and_o he_o give_v work_v the_o first_o place_n whereby_o he_o mean_v not_o miracle_n only_o but_o whatsoever_o thing_n else_o he_o do_v for_o our_o salvation_n as_o king_n and_o priest_n for_o the_o scripture_n
and_o accustom_a lecture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v end_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v no_o common_a person_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n for_o they_o send_v a_o message_n to_o they_o say_v you_o man_n and_o brethren_n if_o you_o have_v any_o sermon_n to_o exhort_v the_o people_n say_v on_o and_o so_o paul_n begin_v a_o singular_a sermon_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o god_n will_v we_o shall_v hear_v to_o morrow_n at_o this_o time_n we_o have_v certain_a other_o thing_n to_o consider_v of_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o order_n first_o and_o foremost_a the_o apostle_n spread_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n abroad_o in_o tavern_n open_o among_o drunken_a blowbolle_n nor_o yet_o in_o corner_n and_o wood_n among_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a people_n but_o they_o come_v into_o a_o public_a place_n and_o open_o teach_v the_o gospel_n this_o it_o appear_v they_o do_v after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o use_v himself_o to_o go_v into_o the_o sinagoge_n and_o to_o teach_v open_o and_o when_o he_o be_v examine_v by_o caiphas_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o disciple_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o heretic_n he_o defend_v himself_o by_o this_o argument_n only_o that_o he_o teach_v open_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o abide_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n touch_v his_o doctrine_n 18._o which_o example_n serve_v to_o repoorue_v they_o which_o sow_v new_a opinion_n secret_o among_o the_o people_n and_o fly_v and_o abhor_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o light_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o congregation_n this_o one_o thing_n abundant_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v deceiver_n see_v that_o truth_n desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o light_n where_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v they_o which_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o persecution_n exercise_v the_o duty_n of_o godly_a religion_n in_o secret_a which_o thing_n we_o read_v be_v do_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n and_o otherwheres_o so_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o as_o many_o as_o require_v the_o same_o and_o not_o like_o the_o anabaptist_n by_o stubborn_a silence_n and_o crafty_a dissimulation_n delude_v they_o that_o go_v about_o to_o try_v their_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n then_o again_o it_o be_v no_o superfluous_a notation_n of_o time_n where_o it_o be_v say_v holy_a they_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o hereby_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o diligent_o keep_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o day_n it_o be_v evident_a be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n &_o be_v diligent_o commend_v by_o moses_n unto_o the_o israelite_n for_o where_o we_o be_v busy_v with_o diverse_a occupation_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o time_n appoint_v free_a from_o all_o care_n and_o business_n wherein_o we_o shall_v give_v ourselves_o whole_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n therefore_o god_n appoint_v the_o seven_o day_n to_o this_o exercise_n which_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n call_v his_o day_n that_o when_o that_o day_n come_v we_o shall_v abstain_v from_o all_o other_o business_n and_o exercise_n and_o he_o ordain_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v so_o holy_a 15._o that_o he_o appoint_v death_n for_o the_o breaker_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v reckon_v for_o one_o of_o the_o most_o grievous_a offence_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n that_o they_o do_v unhallow_a the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o son_n of_o god_n although_o he_o many_o time_n reprehend_v the_o superstitious_a keep_n of_o they_o yet_o he_o diligent_o observe_v those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n consist_v for_o on_o those_o day_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o sinagoge_n and_o be_v present_a at_o their_o public_a assembly_n and_o prayer_n moreover_o he_o teach_v and_o hear_v other_o teach_v and_o also_o use_v diligent_o the_o deed_n of_o liberality_n which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n remember_v they_o think_v good_a also_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o master_n but_o now_o a_o day_n the_o matter_n be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o among_o christian_n they_o may_v go_v for_o the_o best_a man_n that_o break_v the_o sabbath_n but_o with_o handy_a work_n towards_o the_o get_n of_o their_o live_n whereas_o a_o great_a many_o profane_v they_o with_o heinous_a wickedness_n nor_o at_o any_o time_n do_v man_n more_o sin_n in_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n in_o drunkenness_n concupiscence_n and_o riot_n than_o on_o that_o day_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v bestow_v whole_o in_o the_o study_n of_o godly_a work_n and_o eternal_a rest_n and_o quiet_a and_o notwithstanding_o these_o thing_n be_v open_o commit_v yet_o we_o still_o seek_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o wretchedness_n of_o our_o day_n howbeit_o assembly_n where_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o touch_v the_o outward_a observation_n consist_v chief_o in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n which_o moses_n call_v holy_a convocation_n luke_n declare_v diligent_o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o assembly_n first_o the_o apostle_n sit_v down_o no_o doubt_n among_o the_o residue_n that_o be_v there_o gather_v together_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o modesty_n and_o honesty_n whereof_o regard_n must_v always_o be_v have_v everywhere_o but_o chief_o in_o the_o church_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v out_o of_o order_n and_o dishonest_o then_o he_o make_v mention_v how_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v read_v which_o be_v observe_v among_o the_o jew_n of_o a_o common_a custom_n as_o we_o shall_v understand_v a_o little_a after_o by_o paul_n sermon_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o james_n in_o the_o xu_o chapter_n for_o so_o moses_n ordain_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o custom_n after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n esdras_n restore_v again_o as_o appear_v in_o nehemias_n cap._n 8._o and_o christ_n use_v none_o other_o custom_n when_o out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o isaiah_n he_o teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o nazareth_n these_o thing_n teach_v we_o that_o in_o the_o congregation_n 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n aught_o to_o be_v entreat_v for_o this_o cause_n paul_n commend_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o church_n the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n because_o none_o other_o voice_n than_o such_o as_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v hear_v in_o god_n house_n therefore_o their_o error_n be_v enormous_a and_o absurd_a in_o that_o church_n which_o declare_v unto_o the_o simple_a people_n most_o foolish_a trifle_n out_o of_o the_o legend_n of_o saint_n or_o else_o urge_v and_o exact_v man_n tradition_n wherewith_o christ_n himself_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n teach_v 29._o that_o all_o god_n religion_n be_v corrupt_v which_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o these_o day_n to_o much_o frequent_v â—o_o if_o at_o any_o time_n any_o place_n be_v leave_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v use_v to_o be_v say_v or_o sing_v common_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n so_o that_o no_o profit_n can_v come_v to_o the_o people_n thereby_o but_o touch_v this_o matter_n see_v paul_n judgement_n 1._o cor._n 14._o three_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v that_o none_o of_o they_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o speak_v before_o he_o be_v lawful_o request_v for_o although_o of_o ancient_a custom_n the_o interpreter_n and_o prophet_n sit_v next_o to_o the_o teacher_n yet_o none_o impudent_o intrude_v himself_o so_o that_o undesired_a or_o without_o necessity_n he_o will_v speak_v unto_o the_o people_n wherefore_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n also_o although_o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o they_o think_v it_o not_o good_a to_o break_v so_o profitable_a and_o ancient_a a_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o anabaptist_n disorder_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v which_o abuse_v the_o place_n of_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 14_z â–ª_o say_n that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v leave_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n for_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n and_o prophecy_n and_o sit_v with_o the_o teacher_n as_o be_v even_o now_o say_v but_o such_o as_o be_v no_o interpreter_n he_o command_v to_o keep_v silence_n and_o he_o command_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n object_n here_o unto_o i_o what_o i_o think_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v do_v if_o no_o
so_o often_o defend_v and_o deliver_v and_o have_v this_o let_v we_o manful_o defend_v our_o vocation_n that_o have_v with_o steadfast_a course_n get_v the_o goal_n we_o may_v obtain_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxu._n homely_a these_o be_v the_o noble_a of_o birth_n among_o they_o of_o thessalonica_n which_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o diligence_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_a whether_o those_o thing_n be_v even_o so_o and_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v also_o of_o worshipful_a woman_n which_o be_v greek_n and_o of_o man_n not_o a_o few_o when_o the_o jew_n of_o thessalonica_n have_v knowledge_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v of_o paul_n at_o berrhoea_n they_o come_v and_o move_v the_o people_n there_o and_o then_o immediate_o the_o brethren_n send_v away_o paul_n to_o go_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o sea_n but_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n abide_v there_o still_o and_o they_o that_o guide_v paul_n bring_v he_o unto_o athens_n and_o receive_v a_o commandment_n unto_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n for_o to_o come_v to_o he_o with_o speed_n and_o go_v their_o way_n although_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v daily_a and_o continual_o assault_v by_o this_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n thereof_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v so_o little_o overthrow_v that_o in_o the_o middle_a of_o persecution_n it_o most_o prosperous_o come_v forward_o the_o continual_a history_n of_o this_o book_n declare_v the_o same_o but_o chief_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o paul_n for_o as_o he_o labour_v more_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n else_o so_o he_o suffer_v more_o grievous_a persecution_n than_o they_o and_o find_v everywhere_o enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o who_o craft_n he_o be_v still_o chase_v and_o drive_v away_o but_o as_o often_o as_o the_o rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n compel_v he_o to_o avoid_v any_o place_n so_o often_o he_o leave_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o carry_v the_o gospel_n to_o a_o other_o place_n and_o so_o still_o win_v more_o unto_o christ_n the_o lord_n luke_n write_v that_o this_o be_v do_v at_o macedonia_n for_o we_o hear_v how_o he_o be_v unjust_o and_o unworthy_o entreat_v at_o philippi_n yet_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o philippian_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v not_o labour_v there_o in_o vain_a his_o persecution_n be_v cause_n that_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_n amongst_o who_o he_o teach_v three_o sabbath_n day_n at_o length_n he_o be_v drive_v from_o thence_o also_o by_o his_o old_a enemy_n the_o jew_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v drive_v out_o which_o now_o have_v take_v root_n in_o many_o man_n heart_n but_o he_o be_v come_v unto_o berrhoea_n preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o great_a avail_n these_o thing_n serve_v to_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o as_o solomon_n say_v there_o be_v no_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v his_o counsel_n or_o devise_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o border_n and_o bound_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v stretch_v over_o all_o the_o world_n wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o as_o much_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o fail_v than_o the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o let_v we_o see_v this_o present_a place_n which_o declare_v what_o thing_n paul_n do_v at_o berrhoea_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o berrhoea_n gospel_n declare_v how_o prosperous_o and_o in_o what_o order_n the_o gospel_n proceed_v among_o they_o he_o commend_v they_o by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o thessalonian_n for_o these_o man_n contumelious_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o those_o of_o berrhoea_n be_v of_o a_o more_o towardness_n and_o better_a zeal_n receive_v the_o same_o with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o at_o home_o they_o examine_v &_o try_v the_o thing_n that_o paul_n teach_v as_o with_o a_o touchstone_n hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o believe_v and_o by_o their_o example_n many_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o gentile_n as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n this_o example_n teach_v we_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o will_v profitable_o hear_v the_o gospel_n above_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v a_o certain_a readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o for_o unless_o the_o word_n may_v have_v place_n give_v it_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n wherefore_o they_o stumble_v at_o the_o very_a threshold_n and_o even_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o disdain_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a mark_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n 8._o as_o christ_n teach_v this_o example_n be_v to_o be_v well_o observe_v of_o they_o which_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o nobility_n and_o birth_n and_o vaunt_v themselves_o thereof_o in_o vain_a cognizaunce_n and_o badge_n howbeit_o touch_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v in_o all_o man_n alike_o corrupt_a and_o such_o as_o make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o sin_n the_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v quicken_v in_o our_o mind_n by_o the_o spirit_n we_o that_o before_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n be_v bear_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v neither_o noble_a nor_o gentle_a which_o give_v not_o place_v hereunto_o and_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n wherefore_o luke_n true_o call_v these_o people_n of_o berrhoea_n noble_a for_o their_o study_n and_o desire_v that_o they_o have_v unto_o the_o word_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n yet_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o to_o much_o facility_n lest_o to_o hasty_o receive_v whatsoever_o be_v teach_v under_o pretence_n of_o god_n word_n we_o learn_v false_a opinion_n and_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o uncertain_a doctrine_n as_o with_o a_o blast_n of_o wind_n therefore_o we_o must_v weigh_v and_o expende_z and_o examine_v whatsoever_o be_v say_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n try_v or_o prove_v all_o thing_n 5._o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n say_v belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n 4._o but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n two_o notable_a error_n be_v confute_v in_o this_o place_n which_o have_v grievous_o trouble_v the_o church_n a_o great_a number_n of_o year_n one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o forbid_v of_o the_o laity_n and_o commons_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o god_n will_v have_v they_o always_o common_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o he_o make_v a_o law_n to_o that_o end_n before_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o israel_n call_v unto_o the_o same_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ordain_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o none_o other_o but_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a matter_n to_o exclude_v any_o man_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n see_v god_n will_v have_v the_o same_o 2._o and_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o to_o come_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o other_o error_n they_o hold_v which_o will_v have_v their_o doctrine_n judge_v of_o no_o man_n but_o like_o arrogant_a and_o cyclopicall_a giant_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o authority_n to_o teach_v what_o they_o will_v in_o the_o church_n yea_o they_o say_v it_o be_v intolerable_a and_o heretical_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v demand_v of_o they_o any_o reason_n or_o account_v of_o that_o they_o say_v be_v they_o then_o better_a than_o paul_n be_v which_o suffer_v his_o sermon_n to_o be_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n or_o else_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o now_o a_o day_n do_v that_o for_o the_o which_o these_o people_n of_o berrhoea_n be_v count_v noble_a and_o true_a child_n of_o god_n yea_o how_o say_v you_o if_o paul_n submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o godly_a his_o word_n be_v these_o if_o either_o i_o paul_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v a_o other_o gospel_n 1_n than_o have_v be_v preach_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v accurse_v and_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o his_o sheep_n to_o know_v his_o voice_n 10._o from_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o
and_o void_a of_o excuse_n before_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o which_o before_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o they_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o this_o age_n reform_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o reformation_n hereof_o be_v both_o laborious_a &_o very_a dangerous_a what_o excuse_v then_o shall_v the_o light_n backslider_v have_v see_v that_o the_o very_a dust_n of_o the_o minister_n shall_v suffice_v to_o convince_v they_o as_o we_o have_v otherwheres_o declare_v the_o like_a be_v needful_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o common_a weal_n in_o helvetia_n we_o enjoy_v a_o liberty_n redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o ancestry_n good_a law_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o a_o discipline_n of_o manner_n institute_v with_o much_o labour_n &_o pain_n then_o woe_n unto_o we_o wretch_n &_o worthy_a of_o all_o punishment_n if_o either_o through_o cowardly_a fear_n or_o light_a demeanour_n or_o wickedness_n we_o suffer_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v take_v from_o we_o in_o which_o our_o public_a weal_n consist_v so_o the_o faithful_a industry_n &_o care_n of_o the_o parent_n make_v the_o child_n inexcusable_a if_o they_o be_v not_o answerable_a unto_o the_o same_o final_o it_o be_v all_o man_n duty_n well_o to_o remember_v this_o lest_o while_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o they_o put_v the_o fault_n in_o another_o whereof_o they_o be_v guilty_n it_o be_v further_a worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o paul_n have_v show_v they_o all_o the_o council_n of_o god_n namely_o touch_v our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n we_o know_v otherwise_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o search_v out_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v declare_v by_o tongue_n such_o as_o paul_n testify_v he_o hear_v in_o the_o third_o heaven_n but_o he_o omit_v none_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n because_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n thereof_o 12._o and_o also_o most_o true_o report_v the_o duty_n of_o they_o which_o be_v save_v whereupon_o again_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a in_o all_o point_n therefore_o the_o vanity_n of_o they_o be_v very_o rash_a which_o thrust_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n into_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o great_a part_n plain_o repugn_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n alone_o be_v our_o saviour_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o the_o thing_n so_o plain_o repugnant_a amongst_o themselves_o can_v have_v oneself_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o last_o of_o all_o thou_o shall_v note_v that_o though_o paul_n show_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n yet_o afterward_o he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o they_o wherein_o he_o expound_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o again_o by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v what_o a_o care_n and_o consideration_n minister_n of_o the_o church_n must_v have_v of_o all_o man_n salvation_n and_o how_o little_a apostolic_n they_o be_v which_o so_o easy_o neglect_v the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o embrace_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o obedience_n the_o council_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o follow_v the_o same_o may_v attain_v unto_o true_a salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxxxu._n homely_a take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n among_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o rule_v the_o congregation_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n for_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o this_o that_o after_o my_o departure_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n moreover_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o therefore_o awake_a and_o remember_v that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o of_o you_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v further_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v sing_v nothing_o be_v more_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o god_n than_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o become_v all_o man_n that_o will_v be_v count_v for_o god_n servant_n and_o friend_n to_o study_v for_o the_o preservation_n thereof_o but_o chief_o this_o care_n belong_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n because_o god_n have_v make_v they_o peculiar_a overseer_n of_o his_o church_n and_o will_v hereafter_o require_v a_o account_n of_o their_o stewardship_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n paul_n the_o apostle_n be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v asia_n call_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o open_a assembly_n before_o they_o discourse_v diligent_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o first_o he_o set_v before_o they_o his_o own_o example_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o go_v away_o from_o they_o with_o a_o most_o grave_a protestation_n that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o all_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n hereafter_o lay_v on_o they_o only_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o ought_v the_o more_o earnest_o and_o zealous_o to_o labour_n therein_o moreover_o after_o these_o premise_n he_o come_v near_a admonish_v they_o more_o plain_o of_o their_o duty_n allege_v most_o pithy_a reason_n the_o rather_o to_o provoke_v they_o first_o propound_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o few_o word_n he_o say_v then selue_o take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n by_o this_o word_n attend_v or_o take_v heed_n he_o commend_v to_o they_o a_o earnest_a study_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v they_o have_v then_o do_v their_o duty_n when_o they_o have_v but_o superficial_o see_v unto_o it_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o care_n and_o circumspection_n and_o he_o propound_v two_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v circumspect_a first_o he_o say_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o this_o he_o command_v they_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v themselves_o except_v or_o excuse_v but_o that_o their_o health_n and_o well_o do_v be_v in_o hazard_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o earnest_a care_n of_o other_o salvation_n which_o neglect_v their_o own_o so_o they_o which_o be_v set_v in_o high_a degree_n aught_o to_o view_v the_o life_n manner_n and_o conversation_n of_o other_o can_v not_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n for_o either_o they_o shall_v swerve_v at_o one_o side_n and_o run_v into_o ruin_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o vain_a glory_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v be_v draw_v from_o do_v their_o duty_n by_o be_v offend_v with_o man_n unjust_a judgement_n of_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o he_o admonish_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o themselves_o and_o here_o it_o behove_v pastor_n to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v doctrine_n wherein_o they_o can_v not_o err_v without_o manifest_a detriment_n that_o their_o doctrine_n therefore_o may_v be_v true_a let_v it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n which_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o distribute_v the_o same_o in_o prudent_a manner_n let_v they_o use_v it_o due_o in_o time_n and_o place_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v serve_v to_o edification_n because_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n the_o continual_a study_n and_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v needful_a as_o the_o same_o paul_n teach_v we_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o other_o be_v conversation_n of_o life_n 3_o which_o in_o minister_n behoove_v to_o be_v well_o order_v and_o blameless_a lest_o they_o destroy_v with_o their_o evil_a example_n that_o they_o build_v up_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o that_o by_o their_o mean_n both_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n grow_v not_o in_o contempt_n as_o we_o read_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v sometime_o under_o the_o child_n of_o hely_n and_o the_o wicked_a priest_n that_o return_v from_o babylon_n 1._o sam._n 2._o malach._n 1._o and_o .2_o 1.2_o and_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n it_o be_v
the_o jew_n who_o impudency_n &_o seditious_a mind_n he_o well_o know_v by_o many_o year_n experience_n here_o of_o learn_v we_o a_o general_a doctrine_n that_o magistrate_n must_v be_v diligent_a in_o understand_v of_o matter_n because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v excuse_v by_o ignorance_n if_o it_o be_v either_o gross_a or_o wilful_a ignorance_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o who_o be_v god_n vicar_n &_o deputy_n and_o have_v his_o judgement_n commit_v unto_o he_o be_v ignorant_a in_o any_o thing_n therefore_o let_v they_o remember_v it_o be_v god_n judgement_n and_o mark_v well_o the_o property_n condition_n and_o do_n of_o their_o people_n and_o diligent_o examine_v the_o circumstance_n of_o all_o cause_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o either_o they_o shall_v not_o offend_v through_o ignorance_n or_o else_o if_o perhaps_o they_o commit_v any_o error_n by_o be_v deceive_v by_o other_o &_o not_o of_o slothfulness_n their_o error_n may_v be_v excuse_v but_o will_v to_o god_n they_o will_v often_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o brag_v of_o their_o glorious_a title_n &_o authority_n give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o filthy_a idleness_n banquet_n dance_v &_o hunt_v so_o that_o they_o know_v better_o the_o cave_n &_o lodging_n of_o wild_a beast_n and_o all_o instrument_n of_o filthy_a desire_n than_o the_o manner_n property_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o subject_n furthermore_o this_o aught_o we_o to_o observe_v before_o we_o leave_v off_o this_o place_n how_o god_n will_v suffer_v felix_n â–ª_o a_o most_o filthy_a tyrant_n â–ª_o to_o bâ—are_a rule_n so_o many_o year_n over_o his_o people_n for_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o man_n a_o strange_a matter_n but_o the_o incurable_a ingratitude_n of_o that_o people_n do_v well_o deserve_v the_o same_o for_o where_o god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o singular_a captain_n &_o shepherd_n they_o so_o disdain_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o once_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o now_o suffer_v that_o which_o god_n oftentimes_o have_v threaten_v they_o that_o he_o will_v take_v from_o they_o his_o help_n and_o give_v they_o such_o ruler_n as_o shall_v more_o care_v for_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o for_o covetousness_n than_o for_o the_o common_a weal_n of_o the_o people_n these_o thing_n may_v teach_v we_o what_o all_o they_o have_v to_o look_v for_o which_o despise_v either_o the_o gift_n of_o liberty_n or_o godly_a magistrate_n or_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n unthankful_o and_o wicked_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v on_o in_o paul_n answer_n and_o see_v how_o he_o put_v away_o the_o crime_n lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n sedition_n among_o these_o the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o say_v he_o be_v a_o author_n of_o sedition_n whereunto_o they_o also_o join_v the_o pollute_a of_o the_o temple_n for_o that_o they_o make_v most_o ado_n about_o this_o matter_n in_o refute_v of_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v very_o diligent_a for_o first_o gather_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o time_n he_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v raise_v any_o sedition_n because_o it_o be_v not_o paste_v twelve_o day_n ago_o that_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n from_o which_o time_n take_v the_o day_n that_o he_o lie_v in_o prison_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o remain_v but_o who_o can_v be_v able_a within_o two_o or_o three_o day_n after_o his_o come_n to_o make_v a_o universal_a sedition_n in_o so_o populous_a a_o city_n again_o i_o come_v not_o say_v he_o to_o make_v any_o tumult_n or_o business_n but_o to_o worship_n and_o as_o it_o shall_v hereafter_o follow_v to_o succour_v and_o relieve_v the_o faithful_a with_o the_o alm_n which_o be_v gather_v among_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o they_o say_v touch_v the_o pollute_a of_o the_o temple_n for_o i_o neither_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n nor_o in_o the_o synagogue_n nor_o call_v any_o assembly_n of_o people_n together_o final_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o thing_n they_o have_v lay_v to_o my_o charge_n which_o say_v he_o utter_v with_o great_a gravity_n for_o so_o he_o accuse_v they_o not_o only_o of_o lie_v but_o also_o of_o false_a witness_n bear_v and_o it_o be_v not_o disagree_v unto_o christian_a patience_n to_o put_v away_o accusation_n make_v against_o we_o though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o ignominy_n of_o our_o adversary_n when_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n more_o in_o danger_n than_o our_o own_o estimation_n but_o it_o be_v much_o for_o our_o learning_n that_o paul_n so_o diligent_o purge_v he_o of_o the_o crime_n of_o sedition_n for_o hereby_o minister_n learn_v that_o they_o must_v diligent_o beware_v that_o they_o disquiet_v no_o common_a weal_n by_o move_v any_o sedition_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o same_o and_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o unity_n and_o concord_n chief_o above_o all_o thing_n but_o if_o the_o wicked_a without_o any_o fault_n of_o the_o godly_a raise_v sedition_n for_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n or_o else_o it_o rise_v of_o unknown_a cause_n and_o author_n than_o that_o say_n of_o ambrose_n must_v have_v place_n sister_n how_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n not_o to_o raise_v up_o or_o move_v the_o people_n but_o in_o god_n power_n to_o mitigate_v and_o appease_v they_o be_v raise_v after_o this_o paul_n come_v to_o the_o objection_n of_o heresy_n i_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o i_o worship_v god_n after_o that_o manner_n and_o way_n that_o they_o call_v heresy_n but_o that_o i_o shall_v therefore_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o schismatyke_a i_o utter_o deny_v for_o i_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n etc_n etc_n heresy_n here_o be_v diverse_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o observe_v first_o he_o plain_o confess_v the_o faith_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v &_o that_o before_o a_o heathen_a judge_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o separate_v confession_n from_o faith_n nor_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o thou_o to_o believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o conceive_v in_o thy_o mind_n a_o certain_a opinion_n but_o thou_o must_v confess_v thy_o faith_n in_o christ_n before_o man_n also_o for_o christ_n can_v not_o away_o with_o such_o worshipper_n as_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o believe_v as_o have_v many_o time_n be_v declare_v then_o he_o comprehend_v his_o faith_n in_o four_o article_n in_o which_o all_o other_o article_n be_v contain_v first_o he_o say_v he_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n mean_v he_o which_o deal_v with_o the_o father_n and_o who_o they_o worship_v this_o be_v a_o special_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v with_o one_o god_n and_o make_v unto_o we_o no_o new_a or_o strange_a gods._n he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n who_o in_o old_a time_n travel_v with_o the_o father_n and_o promise_v his_o son_n &_o in_o he_o give_v salvation_n unto_o man_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o neither_o the_o turk_n nor_o jew_n now_o a_o day_n be_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n because_o they_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v their_o god_n without_o his_o son_n second_o he_o declare_v the_o form_n &_o manner_n of_o his_o worship_v where_o he_o say_v he_o believe_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o write_n of_o who_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n bare_a witness_n therefore_o paul_n worship_v god_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n where_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v christ_n be_v comprehend_v and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o kind_n of_o service_n or_o worship_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n be_v make_v at_o one_o with_o we_o by_o he_o only_o and_o whosoever_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n also_o paul_n example_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o after_o the_o invention_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n because_o we_o be_v every_o where_o teach_v that_o thereby_o he_o be_v worship_v in_o vain_a see_v esai_n 29._o matth._n 15._o three_o he_o confess_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o he_o therefore_o express_v by_o name_n because_o herein_o consist_v all_o the_o mean_a of_o our_o salvation_n as_o he_o have_v teach_v in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o acknowledge_v a_o general_a resurrection_n not_o like_o a_o number_n of_o madbrayne_n which_o draw_v resurrection_n to_o the_o godly_a only_o for_o as_o the_o godly_a must_v receive_v a_o reward_n of_o their_o godliness_n in_o the_o last_o day_n so_o must_v the_o wicked_a
which_o they_o have_v match_v in_o authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v command_v man_n pain_n of_o death_n to_o receive_v and_o believe_v they_o before_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v iâ—_z convert_v or_o turn_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o make_v he_o that_o read_v they_o a_o new_a man_n a_o repentant_a person_n a_o faithful_a believer_n and_o a_o godly_a liver_n so_o far_o it_o be_v from_o pervert_v or_o corrupt_v any_o godly_a student_n thereof_o he_o call_v it_o a_o sure_a and_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o man_n policy_n counsel_n and_o device_n be_v always_o uncertain_a changeable_a and_o unsure_a it_o give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o simple_a why_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v keep_v from_o it_o uery_o this_o have_v be_v god_n practice_n in_o all_o age_n as_z appeareth_z by_o all_o history_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o word_n and_o will_n to_o no_o kind_n of_o people_n soon_o than_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v simple_a as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o those_o thanks_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v to_o god_n his_o father_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o disciple_n be_v but_o simple_a clerk_n say_v i_o thank_v thou_o oh_o god_n 10._o father_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n very_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o wise_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o great_a doctor_n in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o in_o the_o world_n judgement_n and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o the_o simple_a that_o be_v to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o despise_a wight_n of_o this_o world_n for_o so_o do_v chrysostome_n expound_v the_o word_n rustical_a people_n and_o idiot_n say_v he_o â–ª_o be_v illuminate_v person_n of_o small_a account_n in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o not_o of_o obstinacy_n but_o ignorance_n if_o our_o new_a divine_n will_v admit_v these_o say_n of_o christ_n and_o chrysostome_n they_o shall_v soon_o perceive_v how_o unchristian_a they_o speak_v and_o also_o how_o unlike_a the_o old_a doctor_n while_o they_o rave_v and_o fare_v so_o foul_a with_o poor_a artificer_n and_o craftsman_n who_o it_o have_v please_v god_n in_o these_o day_n so_o to_o enrich_v with_o his_o spirit_n that_o when_o they_o have_v be_v call_v before_o these_o our_o new_a rabbin_n they_o have_v show_v more_o true_a divinity_n than_o all_o the_o whole_a synagogue_n of_o they_o be_v able_a i_o report_v i_o to_o eusebius_n ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o to_o our_o own_o entitle_v the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n but_o david_n go_v on_o say_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a and_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a and_o give_v light_a to_o the_o eye_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_a and_o endure_v for_o ever_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v they_o than_o gold_n yea_o than_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o honey_n and_o the_o bony_a comb_n moreover_o by_o they_o be_v thy_o servant_n teach_v what_o i_o warrant_v you_o this_o old_a divine_a david_n never_o mean_v that_o they_o teach_v either_o heresy_n or_o error_n in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o his_o psalter_n may_v be_v see_v the_o earnest_a exhortation_n that_o he_o make_v to_o all_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o xlix_o psalm_n oh_o hear_v you_o this_o all_o you_o people_n ponder_v it_o with_o your_o ear_n all_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o world_n high_a and_o low_o rich_a and_o poor_a one_o with_o another_o what_o shall_v they_o hear_v even_o that_o that_o immediate_o follow_v how_o his_o mouth_n shall_v speak_v of_o wisdom_n and_o his_o heart_n muse_v of_o understanding_n here_o be_v none_o exclude_v from_o hear_v what_o david_n shall_v say_v but_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o utopia_n the_o divine_n therefore_o that_o will_v bar_v any_o dweller_n in_o this_o world_n from_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o david_n must_v there_o go_v preach_v this_o doctrine_n again_o wherewithal_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n even_o by_o rule_v himself_o after_o thy_o word_n again_o 119._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n again_o when_o thy_o word_n go_v forth_o it_o give_v light_a and_o understanding_n even_o unto_o the_o simple_a again_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o people_n prince_n and_o all_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n young_a man_n and_o maiden_n old_a man_n and_o child_n praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 148._o here_o by_o a_o enumeration_n of_o all_o state_n and_o degree_n sex_n and_o age_n may_v we_o see_v that_o none_o be_v seclude_v from_o praise_v the_o lord_n which_o then_o be_v do_v most_o acceptablye_o when_o we_o sing_v praise_n unto_o he_o as_o the_o same_o david_n say_v with_o understanding_n 47._o which_o understanding_n we_o can_v not_o have_v without_o his_o word_n infynite_n more_o place_n there_o be_v in_o the_o psalter_n to_o this_o effect_n as_o the_o diligent_a reader_n thereof_o shall_v find_v whereof_o this_o be_v one_o very_o notable_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v omit_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o very_a babe_n &_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v strength_n 21._o that_o thou_o may_v still_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n it_o be_v the_o more_o notable_a for_o that_o christ_n allege_v it_o in_o the_o xxj_o of_o mathewe_n against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o people_n which_o so_o thankful_o welcome_v and_o receive_v he_o into_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v here_o bring_v for_o but_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v to_o do_v with_o those_o jew_n which_o of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n most_o glory_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n because_o they_o have_v bishop_n who_o succession_n they_o can_v show_v by_o order_n even_o from_o aaron_n and_o therefore_o have_v antiquity_n enough_o have_v scribe_n pharisee_n saducee_n essenes_n nobles_z commune_v and_o all_o the_o world_n on_o their_o side_n yet_o do_v he_o plain_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o err_v and_o be_v deceive_v for_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n for_o to_o the_o saducee_n which_o allow_v no_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n for_o that_o they_o imagine_v if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n shall_v know_v their_o wife_n as_o they_o have_v before_o do_v in_o the_o world_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o captious_a and_o foolish_a demand_n christ_n answer_v you_o err_v not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o power_n of_o god._n 20._o where_o we_o may_v plain_o learn_v that_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n contrary_a to_o these_o new_a divine_n assertion_n that_o say_v ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n whereas_o true_a devotion_n can_v be_v without_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o god_n will_n and_o his_o will_n by_o no_o mean_n ordinary_a can_v be_v understand_v but_o by_o his_o word_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v error_n it_o be_v most_o meet_a that_o people_n have_v the_o scripture_n to_o search_v and_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o another_o time_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o pharisee_n also_o as_o these_o two_o sect_n of_o man_n be_v the_o great_a assailant_n that_o christ_n ever_o have_v whereby_o we_o learn_v it_o be_v no_o new_a practice_n that_o they_o most_o persecute_v christ_n church_n that_o challenge_v most_o authority_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o same_o he_o bid_v they_o for_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v such_o exact_a knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v that_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o to_o search_v better_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o place_n 5._o do_v testify_v and_o bear_v witness_n that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o whereby_o christ_n plain_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o without_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v true_o know_v he_o these_o two_o place_n declare_v sufficient_o how_o necessary_a the_o scripture_n be_v for_o all_o that_o will_v know_v christ._n we_o will_v add_v two_o other_o testimony_n to_o show_v how_o profitable_a they_o be_v s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v whatsoever_o thing_n have_v be_v write_v afore_o time_n 15._o they_o have_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n they_o be_v
not_o write_v for_o monk_n and_o friar_n only_o to_o pore_v upon_o but_o for_o our_o learning_n that_o be_v for_o as_o many_o as_o profess_v christ_n which_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o paul_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o as_o yet_o the_o new_a be_v not_o write_v how_o much_o more_o learning_n may_v we_o now_o receive_v have_v the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n join_v all_o together_o likewise_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o third_o chapter_n he_o say_v all_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o reprove_v to_o correct_v and_o amend_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a instruct_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n this_o epitheton_n or_o adjective_n inspire_v of_o god_n quite_o wipe_v away_o all_o unwritten_a verity_n all_o man_n gloss_n and_o tradition_n all_o feign_a vision_n and_o miracle_n such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o gregory_n the_o pope_n dialogue_n and_o throughout_o the_o work_n of_o our_o new_a divine_n since_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n teach_v reprove_v correct_v and_o amend_v make_v man_n perfect_a and_o furnish_v with_o all_o good_a work_n what_o thing_n then_o can_v there_o be_v devise_v in_o all_o the_o world_n of_o more_o profit_n and_o utility_n have_v i_o not_o bind_v myself_o by_o a_o partition_n to_o prove_v by_o apparent_a reason_n also_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n i_o shall_v need_v no_o further_o to_o trouble_v either_o myself_o with_o more_o writing_n or_o you_o with_o more_o read_v but_o such_o promise_n as_o these_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v first_o therefore_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n very_o evident_a &_o plain_a that_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o paul_n say_v will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o and_o for_o that_o end_n do_v and_o suffer_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v while_o he_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n the_o mean_a whereby_o man_n shall_v attain_v unto_o that_o truth_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v god_n holy_a scripture_n aught_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o they_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n admit_v all_o man_n to_o his_o sermon_n and_o familiar_a communication_n publican_n soldier_n artificer_n pharisee_n harlot_n stray_a sheep_n &_o unrighteous_a person_n yea_o keep_v company_n most_o with_o such_o abundant_o prove_v the_o same_o and_o because_o the_o scripture_n as_o teach_v the_o way_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n best_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v meet_a for_o such_o straggler_n &_o all_o man_n by_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n &_o disposition_n be_v such_o straggler_n therefore_o ought_v all_o straggler_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o man_n to_o have_v the_o law_n &_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o they_o may_v both_o see_v how_o they_o have_v stray_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o how_o to_o return_v into_o the_o same_o again_o the_o mayor_n be_v prove_v by_o christ_n math._n 22._o john_n 5._o &_o by_o the_o old_a doctor_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o our_o partition_n the_o minor_a god_n himself_o make_v genes_n 8._o where_o he_o say_v the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a even_o from_o his_o youth_n the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v inculcate_v and_o repeat_v nothing_o more_o the_o place_n be_v infinite_a therefore_o i_o quote_v they_o not_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n a_o little_a before_o his_o ascension_n bid_v his_o apostle_n to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o teach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n do_v further_a prove_v it_o as_o their_o practice_n also_o declare_v teach_v the_o same_o somewhile_o to_o tentmaker_n somewhile_o to_o tanner_n somewhile_o to_o woman_n that_o be_v dyer_n otherwhiles_o to_o soldier_n yea_o at_o all_o time_n to_o all_o state_n and_o degree_n of_o person_n and_o whereas_o christ_n be_v bear_v die_v and_o be_v bury_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o all_o man_n and_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o receive_v all_o state_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n for_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n 2._o but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o what_o be_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v withstand_v god_n and_o keep_v this_o knowledge_n from_o any_o kind_n of_o man_n what_o mean_v it_o moreover_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o light_n to_o shine_v throughout_o his_o house_n 8._o that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o word_n preach_v on_o the_o house_n top_n that_o the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n must_v not_o be_v put_v under_o a_o bushel_n why_o do_v he_o many_o time_n conclude_v his_o sermon_n thus_o general_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o bear_v why_o do_v god_n cry_v unto_o the_o prophet_n 58._o bid_v they_o to_o speak_v out_o and_o exalt_v their_o voice_n like_v to_o a_o trumpet_n and_o to_o tell_v his_o people_n their_o wickedness_n christ_n suffer_v all_o man_n tinker_n tailor_n carpenter_n cobbler_n mason_n and_o bricklayer_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o will_v these_o comptroller_n bar_v they_o from_o read_v his_o book_n but_o i_o wot_v what_o a_o new_a divine_n will_v say_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v extant_a for_o all_o man_n to_o read_v what_o a_o swarm_n of_o heretic_n breed_v they_o which_o disturb_v the_o whole_a church_n what_o heresy_n have_v there_o be_v at_o any_o time_n so_o absurd_a but_o it_o have_v have_v her_o colour_n of_o maintenance_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n sir_n by_o the_o way_n i_o will_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o you_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v extaunt_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o all_o man_n to_o read_v as_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v and_o so_o be_v it_o god_n will_v they_o shall_v be_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o write_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o then_o be_v universal_o understand_v of_o most_o nation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o heresy_n breed_v as_o you_o say_v the_o primitive_a church_n never_o call_v the_o scripture_n in_o ne_o yet_o forbid_v any_o kind_n of_o people_n the_o read_n of_o they_o you_o have_v do_v both_o without_o all_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereby_o may_v and_o do_v appear_v your_o new_a proceed_n but_o now_o to_o answer_v question_n with_o question_n what_o heresy_n i_o pray_v you_o ever_o be_v there_o but_o the_o same_o have_v be_v confute_v by_o the_o scripture_n because_o some_o man_n have_v misuse_v the_o scripture_n shall_v all_o man_n be_v deprive_v of_o they_o shall_v the_o bee_n be_v keep_v from_o gather_v honey_n of_o the_o sweet_a flower_n because_o spider_n make_v poison_n of_o they_o shall_v all_o they_o that_o can_v use_v wine_n and_o bread_n to_o cheer_n and_o strengthen_v man_n heart_n give_v god_n thank_n for_o they_o taste_n or_o assay_v none_o of_o they_o because_o a_o great_a many_o abuse_v they_o to_o surfeit_v &_o drunkenness_n lay_v the_o fault_n where_o it_o be_v in_o the_o man_n not_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o misuse_v what_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o money_n that_o lie_v and_o rust_v in_o the_o coffer_n of_o the_o covetous_a what_o in_o the_o knife_n or_o sword_n that_o kill_v a_o body_n ptholomeus_n philadelphus_n think_v himself_o very_o well_o occupy_v as_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v when_o he_o cause_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n by_o threescore_o and_o ten_o learned_a man_n call_v the_o seventy_o translator_n or_o interpreter_n two_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o seaventene_v year_n before_o christ_n be_v bear_v a_o hundred_o and_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n aquila_n a_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n translate_v they_o again_o after_o he_o theodotion_n in_o commodus_n day_n then_o symachus_n under_o severus_n then_o be_v there_o a_o other_o translation_n find_v at_o jerusalem_n without_o any_o name_n call_v the_o common_a translation_n after_o this_o again_o origene_n take_v great_a pain_n to_o correct_v the_o seventy_o translator_n add_v of_o his_o own_o where_o he_o think_v they_o be_v not_o full_a and_o take_v from_o they_o where_o he_o see_v redundance_n and_o superfluity_n all_o these_o no_o doubt_n labour_v to_o elucidate_n and_o make_v plain_a as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v the_o former_a translation_n yea_o s._n hierome_n after_o all_o this_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o translate_v the_o whole_a bible_n again_o into_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o be_v perish_v he_o
at_o the_o least_o in_o travel_n bring_v forth_o at_o length_n forsooth_o horatius_n mountain_n in_o italy_n be_v great_a with_o child_n and_o after_o their_o hard_a travel_n bring_v forth_o a_o mouse_n what_o one_o error_n or_o abuse_n in_o their_o church_n of_o so_o many_o as_o all_o the_o world_n now_o see_v and_o they_o although_o they_o be_v impudent_a enough_o can_v deny_v have_v they_o reform_v sure_o never_o may_v that_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o nazianzum_n his_o say_n be_v more_o true_o speak_v than_o of_o these_o counsel_n if_o i_o must_v needs_o write_v the_o truth_n say_v he_o i_o never_o see_v any_o good_a end_n or_o conclusion_n of_o these_o bishop_n counsel_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o procopius_n the_o xlij_o epist._n and_o yet_o they_o shame_v not_o still_o to_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v precedent_n of_o their_o counsel_n and_o that_o he_o be_v shut_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o the_o pope_n breast_n but_o i_o trow_v it_o be_v not_o that_o holy_a ghost_n that_o christ_n say_v breathe_v where_o it_o will_v for_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o partial_o tie_v to_o the_o pope_n bosom_n or_o that_o appear_v upon_o christ_n in_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n it_o be_v i_o believe_v that_o ghastly_a ghost_n the_o owl_n that_o sit_v so_o long_o in_o the_o consistory_n on_o a_o time_n over_o the_o pope_n head_n a_o meet_a holy_a ghost_n i_o assure_v you_o for_o such_o a_o consistory_n and_o closet_n let_v we_o therefore_o leave_v they_o and_o this_o precedent_n of_o their_o counsel_n and_o mark_v what_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n and_o fâ—llowe_v the_o same_o consider_v as_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o s._n jerome_n that_o no_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v but_o the_o undoubted_a canonical_a and_o in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o parmenian_n he_o judge_v it_o a_o rash_a and_o presumptuous_a part_n to_o believe_v any_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o he_o say_v by_o scripture_n and_o in_o his_o third_o book_n and_o uj_o chapter_n against_o the_o letter_n of_o petilian_n he_o hold_v any_o thing_n accurse_v that_o be_v beside_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n xxxvij_o chap._n he_o say_v our_o faith_n stagger_v if_o it_o be_v not_o uphold_v by_o scripture_n in_o his_o .166_o epistle_n he_o say_v both_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v know_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o uj_o chap._n he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v cause_v the_o dark_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v open_v by_o plain_a and_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o second_o exposition_n upon_o mathewe_n the_o xxiiij_o and_o xxix_o homily_n say_v the_o true_a church_n can_v no_o way_n else_o be_v know_v but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n because_o whatsoever_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o church_n heretic_n have_v aswell_o as_o catholic_n but_o now_o to_o that_o they_o say_v diversity_n of_o translation_n in_o scripture_n breed_v error_n although_o the_o same_o be_v sufficient_o enough_o confute_v before_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o seventy_o translator_n or_o interpreter_n by_o those_o five_o or_o six_o more_o that_o after_o christ_n time_n correct_v they_o by_o origen_n by_o hierome_n by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n write_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n yet_o we_o will_v allege_v one_o or_o two_o place_n out_o of_o old_a doctor_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o for_o touch_v all_o objection_n that_o the_o adversary_n can_v make_v they_o be_v so_o full_o answer_v by_o the_o old_a doctor_n as_o partly_o you_o may_v have_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a further_o to_o travel_v therein_o s._n augustine_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o cardinal_n and_o principal_a doctor_n that_o our_o adversary_n allow_v who_o impugn_v this_o opinion_n say_v thus_o against_o they_o they_o that_o have_v translate_v the_o scripture_n say_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n into_o the_o greek_a may_v be_v number_v but_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n by_o no_o mean_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o faith_n assoon_o as_o one_o have_v get_v a_o greek_a book_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o knowledge_n in_o both_o the_o tongue_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o interpret_v the_o same_o which_o thing_n do_v more_o further_o than_o hinder_a understanding_n so_o that_o the_o reader_n be_v not_o negligent_a for_o the_o peruse_n of_o diverse_a book_n have_v often_o time_n open_v the_o dark_a sentence_n the_o place_n be_v in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o nicholaus_fw-la de_fw-fr lyra_n one_o of_o our_o adversary_n own_o doctor_n say_v in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o genesis_n that_o diversity_n of_o expositor_n stir_v up_o attention_n but_o to_o bring_v more_o testimony_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o clear_a as_o day_n be_v but_o impertinent_a see_v that_o both_o god_n law_n and_o man_n allow_v the_o truth_n though_o testify_v but_o with_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n thus_o have_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n my_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o beginning_n confirm_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n evident_a reason_n and_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n though_o not_o in_o such_o abundant_a wise_a as_o may_v be_v yet_o in_o as_o large_a a_o sort_n as_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o a_o preface_n will_v permit_v let_v we_o therefore_o address_v and_o prepare_v our_o self_n diligent_o not_o only_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o also_o to_o understand_v they_o and_o not_o to_o understand_v they_o only_o and_o there_o to_o stay_v as_o i_o be_o afraid_a too_o many_o in_o these_o day_n make_v that_o their_o only_a end_n of_o read_v but_o also_o to_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o express_v our_o understanding_n in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n least_o have_v the_o gospel_n still_o in_o our_o mouth_n and_o show_v nothing_o thereof_o in_o our_o manner_n and_o yet_o protest_v a_o more_o sound_o and_o exact_a knowledge_n than_o other_o we_o increase_v at_o length_n but_o our_o own_o punishment_n and_o damnation_n know_v that_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 12._o and_o how_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n little_o profit_v they_o because_o they_o abuse_v they_o and_o will_v not_o lead_v a_o life_n answerable_a to_o such_o blessing_n of_o god_n god_n spare_v not_o that_o stock_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n grow_v 11._o very_o no_o more_o will_v he_o we_o that_o be_v but_o imp_n graft_v and_o set_v in_o the_o same_o stock_n if_o we_o do_v not_o better_a than_o we_o do_v and_o they_o do_v but_o again_o if_o we_o live_v a_o repentant_a life_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o a_o thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o his_o innumerable_a benefit_n and_o special_o for_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n now_o shine_v in_o our_o church_n of_o england_n so_o order_v our_o work_n that_o they_o may_v shine_v before_o man_n and_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 5._o then_o rage_n the_o world_n never_o so_o much_o by_o god_n permission_n against_o his_o little_a flock_n for_o their_o proof_n and_o trial_n yet_o shall_v it_o never_o be_v able_a to_o take_v one_o of_o they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n 10._o but_o that_o he_o will_v aid_v and_o assist_v we_o with_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o rule_v as_o david_n say_v in_o the_o middle_n among_o his_o enemy_n 2._o and_o bruise_v they_o with_o his_o iron_n rod_n and_o break_v all_o they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n that_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n without_o repentance_n molest_v and_o afflict_v his_o dear_o belove_a spouse_n and_o church_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o fear_v any_o threat_n or_o enterprise_n of_o this_o world_n know_v that_o we_o shall_v overcome_v in_o he_o that_o have_v already_o overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n 4._o greater_z say_v s._n john_n be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o tyrant_n that_o rise_v against_o god_n church_n but_o some_o shameful_a &_o horrible_a end_n follow_v he_o most_o common_o in_o this_o world_n the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n be_v full_a of_o example_n &_o of_o late_a god_n have_v show_v some_o notable_a in_o this_o
saintes_n company_n how_o profitable_a it_o be_v 879_o saintes_n how_o much_o we_o must_v attribute_v to_o they_o 161_o saint_n be_v try_v with_o fear_n 684_o sapphira_n make_v a_o impotent_a and_o bold_a lie_n 229_o sapphira_n ignorant_a of_o her_o husband_n death_n for_o a_o season_n and_o why_o 232_o sapphiras_n wickedness_n reprove_v by_o peter_n ibidem_fw-la sapphira_n punish_v as_o be_v her_o husband_n 237_o satan_n put_v man_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 576_o 577_o satan_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o man_n but_o by_o god_n permission_n 410_o satan_n have_v his_o instrument_n every_o where_o 576_o satan_n throw_v out_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n 629_o satan_n what_o train_n he_o use_v to_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n among_o man_n pag._n 627_o satan_n how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 230_o satan_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n pag._n 628.629_o satan_n â—lightes_n must_v be_v take_v heed_n of_o 577_o satan_n effect_n in_o hypocrite_n and_o in_o the_o wicked_a 230_o satan_n property_n 357_o satan_n policy_n 576_o saul_n receive_v a_o two_o fold_v answer_n of_o the_o lord_n 395_o saul_n persecute_v the_o faithful_a persecute_v christ._n 790_o saul_n a_o example_n of_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n pag._n 390.359_o saul_n true_o call_v a_o raven_a wolf_n pag._n 357_o saul_n set_v forth_o for_o a_o peculiar_a example_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o grace_n pag._n 394.395_o saul_n authorise_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o play_v the_o tyrant_n 390_o saul_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v 392_o saul_n how_o he_o be_v convert_v ibidem_fw-la saul_n a_o precedent_n of_o tyranny_n 390_o saules_n convert_n to_o christ_n historise_v 392_o saules_n end_n and_o purpose_n 391_o saul_n the_o persecutor_n describe_v 390_o saul_n the_o persecutor_n punishment_n pag._n 394_o saules_n salvation_n must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n only_o 395_o s_o ante_fw-la c_o schism_n beginner_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 194_o school_n foundation_n 49.84_o school_n needful_a 509_o sclaunders_n wherewith_o minister_n be_v charge_v 467_o slander_n must_v christian_n put_v away_o and_o defend_v their_o good_a name_n pag._n 91_o slander_n may_v lawful_o be_v answer_v to_o ibidem_fw-la sclaunder_n or_o offence_n ibidem_fw-la scripture_n be_v of_o itself_o of_o credit_n and_o authority_n sufficient_a 867_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god._n 54_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n needful_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o observe_v 7_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n pertain_v to_o all_o they_o that_o love_n god._n ibdem._fw-la scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v 647_o scripture_n authority_n and_o certainty_n 897_o scripture_n must_v be_v interpret_v by_o conference_n of_o place_n 127_o scripture_n with_o what_o mind_n man_n must_v read_v it_o 62_o scripture_n must_v be_v elucidate_v with_o interpretation_n 398_o scripture_n contain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god._n 571_o s_o ante_fw-la e_o sect_n cause_n of_o dissension_n among_o the_o jew_n 803_o security_n or_o carelessness_n must_v be_v avoid_v 269_o sedition_n describe_v 722_o sedition_n happy_o end_v 653_o sedition_n end_v with_o joy_n 653_o sedition_n soon_o appease_v 728_o sedition_n beginner_n who_o 770_o in_o sedition_n what_o christian_n must_v do_v pag._n 725_o seditious_a person_n but_o few_o in_o number_n may_v be_v author_n of_o manifold_a evil_n 724_o sermon_n ought_v to_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o prayer_n 754_o server_n of_o tyrant_n turn_v what_o they_o may_v look_v for_o 504_o s_o ante_fw-la h_o shipwreck_n describe_v and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n pag._n 885_o a_o true_a sheapehearde_n example_n 764_o shoe_n put_v of_o what_o it_o mean_v pag._n 328_o s_o ante_fw-la l_o sleepiness_n or_o drowsiness_n of_o churchman_n 733_o slothfulness_n of_o man_n in_o our_o day_n pag._n 272_o slothful_a man_n reprehend_v 890_o sluggishness_n and_o idleness_n 653_o s_o ante_fw-la i_o sign_n extern_a seal_v the_o intern_a and_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o god._n 304.305_o sign_n visible_a of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 82_o sign_n that_o god_n show_v must_v be_v diligent_o consider_v 158_o sign_n extern_a be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n 305_o sign_n call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o signify_v 80.290_o sign_n have_v much_o likeness_n with_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o signify_v 80_o sign_n be_v diverse_a 159_o sign_n to_o what_o use_n they_o serve_v 359_o sign_n must_v not_o have_v to_o much_o attribute_v to_o they_o 305_o stick_v to_o sign_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o idolatry_n 158_o simon_n how_o he_o take_v peter_n expostulation_n 374_o simon_n magus_n believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v 367_o simon_n magus_n a_o example_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o deceiver_n 268_o simon_n magus_n his_o sin_n 370_o simons_n of_o our_o day_n 371_o simplicity_n of_o the_o faith_n 672_o s_o ante_fw-la oh_o solomon_n for_o his_o wife_n sake_n that_o be_v alien_n build_v temple_n pag._n 340_o solomon_n wish_n 20_o sole_a or_o single_a life_n maintainer_n 46_o soul_n of_o man_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o god._n 119_o s_o ante_fw-la p_o spirit_n appear_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v of_o it_o 762_o spirit_n of_o christ_n author_n of_o concord_n and_o holiness_n 78_o spirit_n of_o christ_n his_o efficacy_n how_o great_a it_o be_v in_o man_n 155_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o it_o reign_v 90_o spirit_n of_o the_o disseassed_a walk_n not_o pag._n 500_o spirit_n signify_v by_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n 79_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o deliver_v we_o from_o fearâ—_n that_o we_o dare_v bold_o confess_v christ._n 86_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v from_o everlasting_a pag._n 74_o spirit_n why_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n 19_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o reason_n of_o god_n do_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o help_v 84_o spirit_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o the_o apostle_n 74_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n 8_o spirit_n of_o christ_n make_v man_n bold_a in_o the_o confession_n of_o christ._n 85_o spirit_n of_o god_n alter_v and_o inform_v tongue_n and_o for_o what_o cause_v pag._n 84_o spirit_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n pag._n 18_o spirit_n when_o he_o be_v send_v 75_o spirit_n what_o day_n he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o apostle_n ibi_fw-la spirit_n how_o he_o must_v be_v receive_v 77_o spirit_n how_o he_o be_v give_v &_o to_o who_o pag._n 94_o spirit_n how_o he_o be_v send_v 78_o spirit_n in_o what_o scence_z it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o father_n 18.19_o spirit_n often_o promise_v and_o wherefore_o 74_o spirit_n where_o it_o be_v give_v ibidem_fw-la spirit_n send_v visible_o &_o for_o what_o cause_n pag._n 78_o spirit_n effect_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o hearer_n 82_o spirit_n effect_n common_a to_o all_o believer_n 96_o spirit_n how_o necessary_a and_o to_o what_o use_v in_o man_n 78_o spirit_n invincible_a power_n 558_o spirit_n send_v and_o christ_n ascension_n join_v together_o 124_o spirit_n send_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n 21_o spirit_n promise_v christ_n confirm_v by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o baptism_n and_o the_o argument_n explicate_v ib._n spirit_n operation_n and_o gift_n 77_o spirit_n effectuous_a operation_n 124_o spirit_n effect_n in_o these_o day_n why_o they_o be_v so_o rare_a 258_o spirit_n promise_v serve_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n 19_o spirit_n power_n can_v not_o be_v comprehend_v nor_o hinder_v by_o any_o man._n 80_o spirit_n how_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v 74_o spirit_n must_v be_v receive_v of_o man_n with_o great_a preparation_n 77_o spirit_n of_o satan_n what_o it_o do_v in_o unclean_a person_n 85_o spirit_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v but_o one_o 76_o s_o ante_fw-la t_o steven_n accuse_v of_o impiety_n and_o stubbornness_n and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n 288_o steven_n accuse_v of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o his_o law_n 292_o steven_n by_o slander_n and_o false_a witness_n bring_v in_o hatred_n with_o all_o the_o people_n 287_o steven_n instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v himself_o a_o fine_a disputer_n and_o abolde_a ibid._n steven_n ready_o to_o yield_v up_o his_o life_n be_v comfort_v by_o a_o vision_n and_o what_o that_o vision_n teach_v us._n 334_o steven_n be_v without_o fear_n though_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n 290_o steven_n go_v not_o about_o to_o abrogate_v the_o law_n 351_o steven_n prove_v that_o the_o cerimoniall_a law_n be_v abrogate_a ibid._n steven_n deserve_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n 357_o steven_n what_o he_o do_v at_o his_o death_n 355_o steven_n no_o despiser_n of_o moses_n 321_o steven_n blaspheme_v not_o the_o temple_n and_o holy_a place_n nor_o the_o outward_a service_n 345_o
to_o god_n for_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o city_n notable_a for_o power_n and_o glory_n jerusalem_n will_v in_o that_o point_n easy_o have_v the_o superiority_n for_o to_o omit_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o three_o score_n and_o seaventene_v year_n there_o be_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n that_o the_o kingdom_n stretch_v to_o the_o river_n euphrates_n that_o it_o bring_v forth_o most_o valiant_a king_n most_o holy_a priest_n and_o most_o divine_a prophet_n this_o one_o thing_n far_o pass_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n that_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v it_o a_o precedent_n and_o a_o pattern_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v she_o adorn_v with_o such_o praise_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n therefore_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o reign_v in_o zion_n 5._o therefore_o the_o scripture_n call_v she_o the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king._n beside_o this_o glory_n the_o apostle_n receive_v in_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o good_a success_n do_v there_o begin_v the_o healtful_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o can_v all_o this_o glory_n deliver_v she_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o she_o and_o from_o imminent_a destruction_n when_o she_o have_v forget_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o commandment_n and_o follow_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o her_o forefather_n nor_o show_v herself_o thankful_a and_o obedient_a to_o god_n nay_o but_o where_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v the_o multitude_n of_o such_o father_n as_o break_v both_o god_n law_n and_o man_n &_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n neither_o the_o godliness_n of_o david_n which_o first_o build_v there_o his_o palace_n and_o temple_n neither_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n neither_o the_o integrity_n of_o josaphat_n neither_o the_o valiantness_n of_o ezechias_n neither_o the_o zeal_n of_o josias_n neither_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o ring_v in_o every_o place_n of_o she_o neither_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o she_o neither_o the_o gospel_n begin_v there_o to_o be_v preach_v can_v let_v but_o that_o within_o forty_o year_n she_o be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o be_v race_v and_o lay_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n have_v scarce_o any_o mark_n or_o monument_n there_o leave_v of_o so_o famous_a and_o noble_a a_o city_n and_o that_o we_o say_v happen_v to_o jerusalem_n 11._o both_o capernaum_n that_o peculiar_a city_n of_o christ_n and_o corozain_n and_o bethsaida_n notable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n dwell_v there_o feel_v even_o the_o same_o let_v they_o cease_v therefore_o to_o glory_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o in_o the_o old_a benefit_n of_o god_n that_o cease_v not_o with_o unthankfulness_n and_o disobedience_n to_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o unless_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v answerable_a to_o god_n benefit_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o lot_n and_o portion_n with_o the_o unhappy_a city_n of_o jury_n father_n furthermore_o to_o return_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o bid_v they_o to_o wait_v there_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o father_n by_o the_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o call_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n both_o for_o that_o he_o be_v true_o promise_v and_o give_v of_o the_o father_n only_o and_o also_o for_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v sundry_a time_n by_o the_o prophet_n that_o in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o will_v plentiful_o pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n upon_o man_n as_o peter_n afterward_o declare_v out_o of_o joel._n in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o put_v they_o likewise_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o promise_n which_o appear_v every_o where_o in_o the_o gospel_n 7._o if_o any_o man_n believe_v in_o i_o say_v he_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v river_n shall_v run_v out_o of_o he_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v receive_v as_o the_o evangelist_n there_o teach_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v i_o will_v pray_v unto_o my_o father_n 14._o and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n which_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v again_o that_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n shall_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o shall_v put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o and_o again_o 15._o when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v which_o i_o will_v send_v you_o from_o my_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o a_o little_a way_n after_o when_o he_o come_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 16._o he_o shall_v bring_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n because_o therefore_o the_o father_n once_o promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n this_o spirit_n to_o the_o worshipper_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o christ_n have_v obtain_v we_o the_o same_o according_a as_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n therefore_o it_o be_v well_o call_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v not_o his_o apostle_n god._n appoint_v long_o before_o to_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o a_o great_a while_n by_o he_o faithful_o instruct_v to_o leap_v sudden_o into_o the_o ministry_n but_o require_v obedience_n of_o they_o command_v they_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n promise_v of_o his_o father_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n that_o obedience_n to_o christ_n commandment_n be_v chief_o require_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n for_o it_o be_v very_o meet_v that_o they_o which_o shall_v bring_v other_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 1._o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v first_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o same_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o appointment_n and_o commandment_n of_o their_o captain_n for_o so_o shall_v they_o not_o only_o by_o their_o doctrine_n but_o also_o by_o their_o own_o example_n persuade_v their_o hearer_n the_o better_a to_o obedience_n moreover_o this_o place_n admonish_v we_o ghost_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v furnish_v with_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n except_o they_o have_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o where_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o christ_n without_o he_o be_v draw_v by_o his_o father_n they_o that_o have_v the_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v in_o vain_a teach_v and_o admonish_v man_n unless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v with_o their_o study_n and_o industry_n paul_n the_o apostle_n well_o perceive_v this_o matter_n which_o call_v the_o church_n the_o tillage_n of_o god_n and_o confess_v that_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v neither_o he_o that_o water_v be_v any_o thing_n 3._o but_o ascribe_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o success_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o god_n only_o which_o alone_o can_v give_v increase_n therefore_o the_o minister_n have_v need_v to_o be_v prepare_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lest_o while_o they_o undertake_v such_o a_o charge_n without_o his_o guide_n they_o procure_v displeasure_n and_o loss_n not_o only_o to_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n neither_o shall_v he_o ever_o be_v meet_v for_o this_o room_n which_o feel_v not_o the_o effectuous_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n within_o his_o heart_n hereof_o proceed_v those_o preparation_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n such_o as_o isaiah_n hieremie_n ezechiel_n and_o other_o have_v before_o they_o preach_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n forbid_v that_o young_a student_n shall_v not_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n because_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n can_v be_v very_o sure_a of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o present_a aid_n but_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o all_o man_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o great_a charge_n and_o office_n in_o the_o common_a weal_n in_o which_o number_n magistrate_n be_v not_o last_v to_o be_v place_v who_o be_v the_o expositor_n and_o interpreter_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v gods._n for_o what_o can_v they_o either_o well_o foresee_v or_o judge_v unless_o
of_o the_o prince_n believe_v in_o he_o or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n but_o this_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o as_o paul_n say_v use_v to_o choose_v the_o foolish_a contemn_a and_o vile_a thing_n 1._o and_o of_o no_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v all_o wisdom_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o do_v he_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o glory_n or_o rejoice_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o god_n alone_o let_v other_o object_n unto_o we_o emperor_n king_n bishops_z cardinals_z counsel_n and_o university_n doctor_n in_o scarlot_n and_o our_o master_n illuminate_v and_o whatsoever_o else_o in_o the_o world_n be_v glorious_a by_o pretence_n of_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v they_o scorn_v and_o mock_v the_o miserable_a and_o despise_a state_n of_o they_o in_o this_o world_n which_o have_v profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o we_o will_v answer_v with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o doctor_n we_o thank_v thou_o oh_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 11._o because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o to_o the_o little_a one_o even_o so_o father_n be_v it_o thy_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o luke_n write_v that_o there_o be_v woman_n also_o in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n which_o some_o think_v be_v they_o only_o that_o come_v with_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v last_o out_o of_o galiley_n to_o jerusalem_n but_o as_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o some_o of_o that_o number_n may_v abide_v with_o the_o apostle_n so_o i_o think_v this_o place_n may_v be_v very_o well_o understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n wife_n for_o the_o gospel_n plain_o express_v that_o peter_n have_v a_o wife_n and_o if_o we_o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o mathewe_n we_o do_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a see_v it_o plain_o appear_v he_o both_o have_v a_o dwell_n of_o his_o own_o and_o also_o keep_v a_o family_n and_o household_n and_o paul_n manifest_o testify_v that_o the_o apostle_n lead_v about_o their_o wife_n when_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 9_o although_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o the_o maintainer_n of_o unchaste_a singleness_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o certain_a faithful_a woman_n that_o follow_v the_o apostle_n but_o the_o peevish_a man_n perceive_v not_o what_o injury_n they_o do_v unto_o the_o apostle_n while_o they_o thus_o say_v for_o what_o excuse_n be_v leave_v for_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o leave_v their_o own_o wife_n and_o carry_v about_o other_o man_n god_n defend_v therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v such_o absurdity_n peevishness_n and_o dishonesty_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a legate_n and_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ._n i_o sure_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n wife_n come_v from_o galiley_n with_o their_o husband_n be_v the_o apostle_n for_o who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o city_n until_o this_o present_a day_n for_o where_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o apostle_n of_o all_o their_o travail_n and_o danger_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v prepare_v and_o strengthen_v with_o some_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o that_o contend_v and_o affirm_v that_o single_a life_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v enjoin_v unto_o person_n ecclesiastical_a be_v more_o foolish_a than_o who_o we_o need_v much_o to_o confute_v in_o so_o great_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n consider_v as_o it_o be_v plain_a unto_o all_o man_n that_o wedlock_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o person_n 13._o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a christ_n amongst_o these_o woman_n also_o be_v the_o holy_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o certain_a brethren_n of_o christ_n who_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n we_o understand_v to_o have_v be_v his_o kinsman_n christ_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n have_v commit_v the_o tuition_n of_o she_o to_o john_n the_o belooved_a disciple_n which_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o she_o upon_o he_o &_o most_o faithful_o keep_v she_o and_o here_o be_v the_o last_o place_n that_o the_o scripture_n make_v any_o more_o mention_n of_o she_o nicephorus_n write_v that_o she_o die_v in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n when_o she_o have_v live_v fifty_o and_o nine_o year_n eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n say_v she_o be_v assumpt_v or_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o he_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v a_o uncertain_a doctrine_n or_o tradition_n because_o he_o add_v as_o some_o write_v it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o day_n afterward_o spring_v up_o certain_a monk_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o fain_v a_o whole_a story_n of_o her_o assumption_n whereof_o the_o old_a writer_n know_v nothing_o as_o appear_v by_o epiphanius_n write_v against_o the_o heretic_n call_v antidicomarianitae_n if_o some_o seem_v to_o have_v err_v let_v they_o seek_v the_o step_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v neither_o the_o death_n of_o mary_n neither_o whether_o she_o die_v or_o die_v not_o neither_o whether_o she_o be_v bury_v or_o not_o bury_v and_o a_o little_a way_n after_o i_o say_v not_o that_o she_o remain_v still_o on_o live_v neither_o affirm_v i_o that_o she_o die_v for_o the_o scripture_n pass_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o leave_v the_o matter_n in_o suspense_n because_o of_o that_o precious_a and_o most_o excellent_a vessel_n lest_o any_o man_n may_v suspect_v any_o carnal_a thing_n of_o she_o to_o the_o which_o i_o add_v that_o it_o seem_v incredible_a the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v so_o marvellous_a a_o assumption_n conceal_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o see_v he_o cause_v the_o translation_n of_o enoch_n and_o ely_n so_o diligent_o to_o be_v write_v the_o thing_n that_o after_o christ_n ascension_n happen_v to_o she_o he_o will_v shall_v utter_o be_v forget_v lest_o they_o may_v give_v any_o occasion_n of_o superstition_n which_o he_o know_v will_v grow_v about_o the_o worship_v of_o she_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v marvel_v the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v the_o thing_n that_o concern_v his_o mother_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o silence_n and_o the_o do_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v write_v with_o such_o diligence_n but_o we_o be_v hereby_o admonish_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o occupy_v about_o the_o superstitious_a worship_v of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v man_n as_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o shall_v profit_v we_o to_o mark_v how_o christ_n jesus_n appoint_v to_o his_o belove_a mother_n and_o dear_a kinsfolk_n so_o weak_a a_o succour_n and_o safeguard_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o apostle_n after_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v no_o power_n no_o riches_n no_o authority_n no_o armour_n whereby_o to_o defend_v that_o most_o holy_a vessel_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n why_o therefore_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o commend_v she_o to_o the_o trust_n of_o some_o mighty_a prince_n who_o mind_n and_o will_v he_o may_v easy_o incline_v to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o she_o but_o he_o that_o have_v man_n heart_n in_o his_o rule_n need_v no_o fleshly_a succour_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o belove_a therefore_o the_o charge_n that_o john_n have_v of_o she_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o bless_a virgin_n let_v we_o also_o learn_v to_o put_v all_o our_o trust_n not_o in_o man_n help_n but_o in_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o most_o high_a neither_o let_v we_o be_v discourage_v if_o be_v forsake_v of_o great_a personage_n we_o have_v none_o to_o favour_v we_o but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v strengthless_a and_o who_o self_n have_v need_n of_o patroness_n and_o defender_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o man_n injury_n for_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o say_v with_o david_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o then_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n 118._o of_o who_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a the_o lord_n be_v on_o my_o side_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n do_v unto_o i_o last_o of_o all_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v do_v while_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v defer_v for_o if_o we_o number_v the_o day_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o ten_o day_n after_o christ_n ascension_n before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v for_o christ_n be_v forty_o day_n still_o conversant_a with_o his_o disciple_n and_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o many_o argument_n and_o the_o fifty_a day_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o
the_o people_n all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v fall_v to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n but_o neither_o the_o paucity_n of_o his_o household_n be_v able_a to_o bereave_v he_o of_o salvation_n nor_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o adversary_n to_o condemn_v he_o yea_o where_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o perish_v he_o be_v save_v and_o have_v god_n both_o to_o allow_v and_o defend_v his_o faith_n the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v of_o loath_a live_n among_o the_o sodomite_n beside_o this_o elias_n only_o set_v himself_o aswell_o against_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n as_o against_o king_n achab_n &_o all_o his_o courtier_n in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n 18._o and_o micheas_n alone_o encounter_v with_o three_o hundred_o false_a prophet_n 22._o who_o the_o king_n favour_v and_o maintain_v therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o regard_v rather_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o truth_n which_o come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n 3._o and_o god_n alone_o true_a in_o his_o say_n it_o be_v profitable_a also_o to_o consider_v what_o peter_n do_v church_n who_o rise_v up_o amongst_o the_o disciple_n propose_v this_o thing_n to_o be_v entreat_v of_o open_o amongst_o they_o all_o herehence_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n seek_v the_o defence_n of_o their_o supremacy_n or_o rather_o tyranny_n as_o also_o of_o other_o place_n that_o seem_v to_o attribute_v any_o prerogative_n of_o superiority_n to_o peter_n they_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o do_v as_o man_n which_o be_v in_o danger_n in_o deep_a gulf_n and_o river_n for_o as_o they_o use_v to_o catch_v hold_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o come_v next_o to_o their_o hand_n so_o these_o man_n snatch_v at_o every_o thing_n whereby_o to_o defend_v the_o dignity_n of_o their_o supremacy_n so_o batter_v now_o and_o shake_v that_o it_o threaten_v the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a ruin_n thereof_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o challenge_v to_o peter_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o yet_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n at_o once_o as_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v see_v in_o john_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n so_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o charge_n of_o christ_n flock_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n only_o as_o to_o the_o chief_a &_o consider_v not_o what_o injury_n they_o do_v to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o though_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o feeder_n of_o swine_n and_o ass_n and_o not_o of_o his_o sheep_n after_o like_o manner_n where_o they_o now_o hear_v how_o peter_n speak_v first_o in_o the_o congregation_n by_o and_o by_o they_o make_v he_o christ_n vicar_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o go_v far_o they_o take_v all_o this_o honour_n to_o themselves_o as_o to_o the_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a successor_n of_o peter_n but_o how_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a these_o thing_n be_v the_o matter_n itself_o declare_v for_o peter_n prescribe_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o head_n as_o any_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n or_o lord_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o disciple_n as_o his_o equal_n and_o fellow_n propose_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n to_o be_v entreat_v of_o indifferent_o amongst_o they_o all_o in_o the_o which_o treaty_n he_o leave_v to_o every_o man_n free_a liberty_n according_a as_o god_n shall_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o say_v or_o to_o do_v and_o that_o he_o speak_v first_o be_v do_v by_o the_o special_a instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o by_o this_o mean_n will_v make_v the_o example_n of_o grace_n that_o christ_n show_v in_o peter_n be_v receive_v again_o into_o favour_n after_o his_o foul_a fall_n more_o evident_a and_o manifest_a furthermore_o in_o that_o the_o other_o patient_o hear_v he_o speak_v it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o unanimity_n which_o luke_n before_o attribute_v to_o they_o and_o be_v not_o do_v so_o much_o for_o superiority_n sake_n as_o for_o order_n without_o which_o nothing_o in_o the_o church_n or_o common_a weal_n can_v continue_v in_o safety_n wherefore_o paul_n command_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v do_v comely_a and_o in_o order_n 14._o as_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o make_v they_o all_o fellow_n and_o equal_n and_o where_o in_o one_o place_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o his_o former_a life_n the_o same_o speak_n of_o the_o ministry_n fear_v not_o to_o match_v himself_o with_o peter_n say_v he_o that_o be_v mighty_a in_o peter_n in_o the_o apostleship_n over_o the_o circumcision_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v also_o mighty_a in_o i_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o meaning_n to_o root_v out_o from_o among_o the_o corinthian_n the_o sect_n of_o they_o that_o hold_v of_o paul_n peter_n and_o apollo_n 3._o he_o say_v what_o be_v paul_n what_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v every_o man_n grace_n peter_n himself_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o who_o within_o a_o little_a after_o speak_v of_o judas_n witness_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o part_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o if_o judas_n have_v a_o part_n therein_o what_o ignorance_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o ascribe_v and_o pull_v the_o whole_a unto_o peter_n unless_o perhaps_o we_o will_v say_v that_o peter_n for_o favour_n flatter_v the_o wicked_a traitor_n and_o will_v transfer_v to_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n that_o which_o belong_v only_o unto_o himself_o but_o whereto_o use_v we_o so_o many_o word_n 13._o see_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o jesus_n christ_n diverse_a time_n rebuke_v with_o great_a severity_n the_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o supremacy_n that_o be_v among_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o peter_n earnest_o admonish_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o beware_v that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o no_o lordship_n over_o the_o church_n 5._o which_o be_v call_v christ_n patrimony_n and_o the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n for_o who_o shall_v we_o think_v to_o be_v of_o such_o great_a authority_n to_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o that_o precious_a flock_n that_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o no_o man_n must_v bear_v rule_n over_o the_o lord_n flock_n like_v as_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n use_v to_o do_v how_o much_o more_o absurd_a shall_v it_o be_v for_o they_o which_o have_v but_o one_o manner_n of_o charge_n in_o feed_v the_o flock_n to_o arrogate_v any_o lordship_n or_o rule_n unto_o themselves_o therefore_o what_o else_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o so_o greedy_a desire_n of_o supremacy_n but_o forget_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o bewray_v themselves_o to_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o peter_n lawful_a and_o true_a successor_n but_o let_v they_o pass_v and_o come_v we_o to_o peter_n oration_n and_o that_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n oration_n first_o he_o pull_v that_o stumble_a block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o may_v trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o more_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a sort_n for_o when_o they_o see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v betray_v by_o judas_n and_o afterward_o perish_v himself_o most_o miserable_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o they_o either_o to_o doubt_v whether_o christ_n know_v all_o thing_n or_o else_o to_o suspect_v all_o the_o sort_n of_o the_o apostle_n together_o with_o their_o doctrine_n therefore_o peter_n do_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n answer_v this_o great_a inconvenience_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o oration_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o exhort_v the_o disciple_n that_o they_o will_v appoint_v some_o other_o in_o judas_n room_n lest_o his_o fall_n from_o the_o faith_n may_v any_o thing_n prejudice_n christ_n institution_n god._n the_o first_o part_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o he_o plain_o utter_v the_o everlasting_a purpose_n of_o god_n providence_n which_o be_v a_o most_o strong_a reason_n to_o put_v away_o offence_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o god_n wherefore_o he_o say_v you_o man_n and_o brethren_n it_o behoove_v this_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v before_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n touch_v judas_n which_o be_v guide_v to_o they_o that_o take_v jesus_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o word_n seem_v i_o to_o be_v this_o i_o will_v not_o oh_o brethren_n have_v any_o of_o you_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o cruel_a deed_n of_o judas_n
shall_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o complain_v or_o find_v fault_n with_o god_n great_a comfort_n we_o may_v gather_v hereof_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a for_o the_o one_o because_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v repent_v have_v no_o end_n of_o their_o affliction_n but_o eternal_a torment_n in_o hell_n remain_v for_o they_o but_o to_o the_o other_o they_o be_v as_o the_o rod_n of_o a_o father_n wherewith_o they_o be_v quicken_v to_o amend_v their_o life_n to_o be_v zealous_a in_o faith_n to_o be_v fervent_a in_o godliness_n and_o to_o be_v desirous_a of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o they_o be_v that_o none_o shall_v perish_v with_o the_o unhappy_a world_n 11._o so_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v touch_v the_o troublesome_a state_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o late_a time_n serve_v for_o all_o age_n for_o they_o fear_v the_o wicked_a with_o threat_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v what_o to_o hope_v for_o because_o of_o their_o contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v admonish_v by_o they_o of_o their_o duty_n &_o have_v warning_n of_o his_o will_n strengthen_v their_o mind_n against_o the_o offence_n that_o rise_v of_o such_o adversity_n but_o return_v we_o to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n calamity_n in_o the_o third_o and_o last_o part_n of_o this_o place_n he_o show_v a_o remedy_n against_o these_o calamity_n and_o the_o way_n how_o we_o may_v escape_v and_o avoid_v they_o and_o peter_n will_v not_o omit_v that_o part_n because_o the_o jew_n may_v see_v that_o the_o same_o way_n of_o salvation_n in_o time_n past_a be_v show_v by_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o now_o preach_v and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o god_n goodness_n which_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o adversity_n so_o favourable_o show_v the_o way_n how_o to_o avoid_v they_o for_o look_v how_o terrible_a the_o thing_n be_v which_o go_v before_o the_o state_n of_o the_o late_a day_n so_o pleasant_a and_o comfortable_a be_v the_o thing_n that_o follow_v after_o for_o the_o prophet_n say_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 10._o shall_v be_v safe_a this_o be_v a_o most_o notable_a and_o very_a evangelic_a sentence_n the_o which_o paul_n also_o use_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o work_n and_o in_o this_o present_a place_n peter_n take_v occasion_n of_o the_o same_o sentence_n more_o at_o large_a to_o discourse_v of_o christ_n we_o will_v brief_o speak_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o same_o invocation_n first_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v salvation_n and_o delivery_n by_o invocation_n which_o the_o scripture_n with_o great_a consent_n teach_v to_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n only_o ergo_fw-la in_o ourselves_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n or_o delivery_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o strength_n in_o ourselves_o to_o save_v we_o by_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o seek_v salvation_n otherwheres_o and_o the_o salvation_n also_o which_o be_v show_v we_o to_o be_v in_o god_n without_o ourselves_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o through_o our_o own_o power_n and_o ability_n for_o we_o have_v need_v to_o use_v invocation_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v due_a to_o none_o but_o to_o he_o in_o who_o mere_a kindness_n and_o liberality_n we_o put_v our_o trust_n for_o he_o that_o be_v persuade_v he_o have_v deserve_v any_o thing_n use_v no_o entreaty_n or_o prayer_n but_o law_n and_o right_n in_o require_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o both_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n only_o and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o mere_a and_o free_a gift_n of_o his_o liberality_n and_o that_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o obtain_v the_o same_o by_o prayer_n and_o continual_a invocation_n this_o do_v he_o set_v forth_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o shall_v invocate_v he_o wherein_o many_o be_v perplex_v and_o much_o in_o doubt_n invocation_n for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o understand_v well_o enough_o how_o all_o salvation_n be_v in_o god_n only_o but_o they_o suppose_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o either_o they_o abstain_v altogether_o from_o invocation_n as_o unprofitable_a and_o superfluous_a or_o else_o they_o exercise_v it_o to_o cold_o and_o without_o faith_n but_o to_o these_o the_o prophet_n propone_v not_o only_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v invocate_v but_o what_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v we_o say_v this_o be_v be_v it_o any_o peculiar_a name_n consist_v of_o letter_n and_o syllable_n whereby_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o name_n of_o other_o thing_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n his_o disposition_n and_o all_o his_o property_n be_v comprise_v i_o will_v think_v no_o man_n so_o simple_a as_o that_o he_o suppose_v the_o everlasting_a incomprehensible_a infinite_a and_o unspeakable_a essence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o a_o few_o of_o letter_n therefore_o that_o be_v call_v the_o name_n of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o set_v forth_o god_n to_o we_o to_o be_v know_v as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o hereto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o his_o majesty_n verity_n justice_n goodness_n wisdom_n grace_n power_n mercy_n and_o all_o his_o whole_a nature_n and_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v most_o evident_o see_v in_o christ_n only_o which_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n coeternal_a with_o he_o and_o consubstantial_a therefore_o he_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o who_o all_o invocation_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v for_o he_o be_v see_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v reveal_v to_o we_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o know_v concern_v god._n 1._o god_n also_o have_v make_v he_o a_o aultare_fw-la and_o propitiatory_a for_o we_o in_o who_o we_o offer_v to_o he_o prayer_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o worship_n to_o he_o have_v god_n bear_v witness_n from_o heaven_n say_v 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o by_o he_o be_v there_o a_o entrance_n for_o we_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 4._o therefore_o all_o that_o will_v invocate_v god_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o both_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v god_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v declare_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v and_o also_o desire_v of_o he_o to_o be_v save_v and_o hear_v for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n this_o reprove_v our_o righteousness_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v void_a of_o all_o merit_n before_o god_n for_o if_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o have_v need_n of_o another_o help_n which_o unless_o they_o be_v offer_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o allow_v of_o god_n what_o hope_n shall_v be_v leave_v we_o all_o our_o life_n after_o if_o christ_n be_v take_v from_o we_o but_o because_o he_o be_v comprehend_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v meet_v our_o prayer_n shall_v proceed_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o certain_o believe_v that_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n hereof_o spring_v that_o ancient_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n where_o all_o prayer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v conclude_v with_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o holy_a father_n well_o know_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n 14._o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o also_o this_o same_o do_v recreate_v with_o marvellous_a comfort_n man_n mind_n that_o be_v afraid_a with_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o although_o we_o see_v ourselves_o such_o as_o be_v unworthy_a who_o god_n shall_v do_v for_o and_o who_o he_o shall_v merciful_o hear_v yet_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o a_o infallible_a trust_n rise_v in_o our_o mind_n which_o make_v we_o to_o think_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v of_o god_n because_o of_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o true_a invocation_n which_o christ_n himself_o teach_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o faith_n spring_v in_o we_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o lead_v our_o mind_n and_o spirit_n into_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n and_o because_o it_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o sure_a trust_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n our_o prayer_n can_v be_v feign_a but_o be_v a_o most_o true_a testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n wherefore_o the_o prophet_n promise_v we_o a_o most_o excellent_a fruit_n in_o
which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o his_o stock_n there_o be_v many_o other_o more_o evident_a than_o this_o utter_v by_o david_n such_o as_o appear_v psalm_n 2.22.89.119_o etc_n etc_n of_o esaye_n what_o need_v we_o to_o speak_v which_o have_v write_v so_o plain_a a_o history_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n shall_v do_v that_o as_o s._n jerome_n say_v he_o deserve_v in_o many_o place_n to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o evangelist_n rather_o than_o a_o prophet_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v affirm_v of_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n who_o say_n if_o we_o shall_v rehearse_v word_n by_o word_n we_o may_v soon_o find_v how_o to_o begin_v than_o to_o make_v a_o end_n let_v it_o suffice_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o same_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereupon_o we_o also_o gather_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o certain_a fanatical_a person_n affirm_v which_o cry_v they_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n they_o sin_n against_o the_o industry_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o think_v good_a all_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o confirm_v our_o salvation_n therefore_o let_v we_o mark_v here_o both_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christian_a faith_n and_o also_o the_o antiquity_n thereof_o faith_n for_o if_o we_o join_v unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o ancient_a promise_n make_v long_o before_o to_o the_o patriarch_n a_o man_n shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n or_o religion_n confirm_v and_o set_v forth_o with_o so_o many_o testimony_n the_o first_o stand_v upon_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v in_o paradise_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n concern_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o shall_v tread_v down_o the_o serpent_n head_n therefore_o great_a be_v the_o folly_n or_o rashness_n of_o they_o to_o speak_v no_o worse_o which_o either_o open_o dare_v gainsay_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o seek_v other_o counsel_n by_o authority_n whereof_o to_o determine_v and_o rule_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o what_o do_v these_o man_n else_o but_o reprove_v god_n which_o speak_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o lie_v or_o at_o leastwise_o call_v his_o truth_n in_o doubt_n beside_o they_o foolish_o require_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n 1_n whereas_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v a_o angel_n teach_v the_o contrary_a therefore_o let_v they_o go_v let_v we_o embrace_v christ_n who_o one_o uniform_a consent_n of_o scripture_n set_v out_o to_o we_o in_o who_o only_o all_o righteousness_n sanctification_n truth_n and_o salvation_n be_v contain_v to_o he_o be_v praise_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxv_o homely_a you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v unto_o our_o father_n say_v to_o abraham_n even_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v first_o when_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n unto_o you_o he_o send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v turn_v from_o his_o wickedness_n the_o apostle_n peter_n so_o show_v the_o jew_n the_o way_n and_o mean_v unto_o salvation_n that_o therewith_o also_o he_o remove_v all_o impediment_n which_o may_v let_v they_o from_o take_v that_o way_n where_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n chief_o to_o consider_v the_o first_o be_v the_o preposterous_a observance_n of_o moses_n and_o their_o auncestry_n religion_n for_o they_o fear_v if_o they_o embrace_v christ_n they_o shall_v offend_v against_o the_o law_n and_o religion_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o their_o forefather_n he_o teach_v they_o therefore_o that_o therein_o be_v no_o danger_n because_o both_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n direct_v and_o send_v man_n unto_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o rather_o offend_v against_o moses_n which_o disdain_v to_o receive_v christ_n whereas_o moses_n long_v before_o appoint_v that_o such_o as_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v punish_v by_o death_n there_o be_v yet_o one_o other_o stop_n which_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v against_o christ_n for_o where_o they_o have_v wicked_o deny_v he_o as_o peter_n before_o tell_v they_o they_o see_v it_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a that_o christ_n also_o shall_v deny_v and_o forsake_v they_o and_o not_o regard_n or_o accept_v their_o repentance_n and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a how_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n reject_v the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o will_v hold_v up_o hand_n unto_o he_o 1._o imbrue_v with_o blood_n wherefore_o peter_n in_o this_o place_n remedy_v this_o inconvenience_n and_o prove_v by_o strong_a argument_n that_o jesus_n christ_n appertain_v to_o they_o also_o and_o will_v not_o put_v they_o back_o if_o they_o will_v turn_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a state_n and_o subject_a of_o this_o place_n wherewith_o also_o he_o conclude_v his_o sermon_n with_o very_o good_a success_n gospel_n before_o we_o enter_v into_o peter_n word_n we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o he_o to_o mark_v which_o teach_v we_o the_o right_a trade_n how_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o consist_v herein_o to_o make_v all_o man_n understand_v how_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n appertain_v unto_o they_o for_o unless_o they_o be_v hereof_o assure_v they_o neither_o can_v make_v great_a account_n of_o they_o ne_o yet_o sure_o trust_v unto_o they_o which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n be_v so_o diligent_a in_o prove_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o in_o vain_a shall_v the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o except_o they_o have_v know_v that_o the_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n have_v aswell_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o this_o cause_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v universal_a and_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o man_n which_o with_o true_a faith_n will_v embrace_v they_o 11._o come_v unto_o i_o say_v christ_n all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v etc_n etc_n so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n for_o we_o 3._o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n 17._o whereunto_o also_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o that_o john_n say_v that_o be_v how_o all_o they_o which_o be_v sinner_n 2._o have_v christ_n for_o their_o advocate_n because_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o a_o atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o paul_n oftentimes_o in_o the_o business_n of_o salvation_n exclude_v all_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o testify_v that_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v salvation_n give_v they_o of_o god_n in_o he_o see_v rom._n 10._o galat._n 3_n colos._n 3_n minister_n must_v so_o mind_n and_o remember_v these_o thing_n that_o they_o must_v debar_v no_o man_n from_o the_o universal_a promise_n of_o god_n but_o must_v so_o divide_v and_o order_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o no_o man_n may_v doubt_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o salvation_n but_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n belong_v to_o they_o all_o indifferent_o now_o after_o these_o premise_n let_v we_o come_v to_o peter_n say_n which_o with_o three_o argument_n most_o strong_o confirm_v the_o jew_n faith_n prophet_n first_o he_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o ancient_a dignity_n and_o of_o their_o elder_n say_v you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o come_v of_o that_o people_n or_o nation_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n come_v or_o rather_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o patriarch_n who_o it_o be_v evident_a be_v most_o notable_a prophet_n as_o by_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v declare_v first_o unto_o mankind_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n long_o ago_o call_v they_o prophet_n 105._o hereof_o peter_n gather_v that_o without_o doubt_v the_o promise_n long_o before_o reveal_v by_o the_o prophet_n appertain_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v receive_v they_o and_o imitate_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o progenitor_n for_o peter_n in_o this_o place_n do_v attribute_v nothing_o here_o to_o carnal_a generation_n which_o be_v of_o no_o effect_n in_o those_o that_o degenerate_a and_o wax_v wicked_a as_o those_o grave_a expostulation_n of_o
he_o prefer_v publican_n and_o harlot_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o these_o 21._o who_o peter_n here_o reason_v with_o let_v this_o comfort_n we_o that_o we_o know_v christ_n honour_n remain_v safe_a and_o sound_o howsoever_o the_o wicked_a world_n rage_v against_o he_o for_o of_o he_o have_v god_n say_v from_o everlasting_a i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n i_o will_v preach_v the_o law_n whereof_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 2._o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thine_o inheritance_n etc_n etc_n second_o here_o be_v a_o allegory_n to_o be_v consider_v bvilder_n where_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v unto_o bvilder_n for_o this_o thing_n both_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o set_v forth_o their_o whole_a office_n the_o name_n of_o a_o builder_n be_v not_o a_o name_n of_o honour_n but_o of_o charge_n and_o duty_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o unfitting_v for_o a_o deviser_n or_o builder_n as_o idleness_n for_o he_o only_o among_o other_o that_o work_n labour_v not_o but_o yet_o the_o whole_a charge_n and_o care_n of_o all_o the_o building_n lie_v on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o end_n be_v to_o have_v a_o fair_a and_o sure_a house_n build_v which_o end_n that_o he_o may_v attain_v unto_o he_o lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n upon_o the_o which_o he_o set_v his_o whole_a frame_n and_o his_o whole_a care_n be_v to_o have_v it_o workmanly_o finish_v 3._o these_o thing_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n must_v observe_v who_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v to_o labour_n and_o care_n for_o they_o be_v bvilder_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o congregation_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o this_o house_n let_v they_o bring_v all_o that_o they_o be_v able_a remember_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v power_n to_o build_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v 10._o let_v they_o lay_v no_o new_a foundation_n but_o build_v upon_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v which_o paul_n call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 16._o which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v that_o precious_a stone_n lay_v 〈◊〉_d the_o foundation_n of_o zion_n this_o be_v that_o rock_n whereupon_o we_o lively_a stone_n must_v be_v build_v and_o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v now_o as_o the_o building_n must_v be_v begin_v with_o this_o stone_n so_o the_o same_o stone_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o headstone_n of_o the_o top_n or_o corner_n for_o in_o he_o be_v our_o perfection_n and_o he_o join_v together_o two_o nation_n the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n into_o one_o body_n of_o a_o congregation_n as_o the_o corner_n stone_n join_v together_o two_o wall_n 2._o he_o profess_v also_o he_o be_v the_o door_n of_o this_o build_n 10._o he_o be_v the_o true_a householder_n which_o have_v commit_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o house_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o will_v one_o day_n require_v a_o reckonning_a how_o they_o have_v use_v his_o house_n 24.25_o therefore_o let_v all_o minister_n regard_v this_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n and_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o bring_v no_o hay_n or_o stubble_n to_o this_o building_n 15._o where_o man_n tradition_n have_v naught_o to_o do_v as_o many_o as_o fail_v in_o this_o point_n they_o with_o the_o jew_n be_v bvilder_n upon_o a_o naughty_a faith_n reject_v christ_n on_o who_o they_o fall_v and_o procure_v destruction_n to_o themselves_o after_o the_o which_o rule_n if_o they_o be_v well_o examine_v which_o now_o a_o day_n will_v be_v take_v for_o bvilder_n of_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v what_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v only_o last_o of_o all_o this_o chief_a principle_n of_o christian_a belief_n must_v be_v deep_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o mind_n wherein_o peter_n ascribe_v to_o christ_n only_o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n say_v there_o be_v salvation_n in_o none_o other_o that_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n add_v for_o among_o man_n under_o heaven_n there_o be_v give_v none_o other_o name_n wherein_o we_o must_v be_v save_v for_o as_o in_o the_o world_n every_o thing_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o those_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v thereunto_o so_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o salvation_n can_v be_v attain_a to_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n who_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o man_n salvation_n have_v appoint_v from_o everlasting_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o business_n 2._o and_o where_o it_o be_v evident_a god_n decree_n can_v not_o be_v break_v peter_n think_v this_o one_o place_n sufficient_a enough_o to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n which_o otherwise_o have_v other_o infinite_a place_n whereby_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o for_o no_o man_n can_v discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o saviour_n but_o he_o that_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n overcome_v death_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o before_o god_n and_o give_v righteousness_n and_o life_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n only_o all_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o and_o himself_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o and_o of_o he_o only_o the_o father_n bare_a witness_n from_o heaven_n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v of_o he_o he_o sometime_o pronounce_v by_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v my_o servant_n upon_o who_o i_o lean_a 2._o my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n be_v pacify_v in_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o grace_n and_o verity_n 1_n in_o he_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n open_v unto_o us._n 1.2_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n satisfaction_n redemption_n and_o sanctification_n he_o be_v to_o they_o that_o hunger_n 14._o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o to_o they_o that_o thirst_n a_o fountain_n of_o lively_a water_n he_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o travail_n and_o be_v lade_v refresh_a &_o give_v it_o they_o he_o only_o be_v the_o way_n which_o whosoever_o take_v not_o he_o can_v come_v unto_o the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n through_o who_o merit_n both_o the_o old_a father_n be_v save_v and_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v until_o the_o world_n end_n final_o in_o he_o paul_n testify_v that_o we_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v 1_n therefore_o by_o this_o place_n all_o other_o religion_n which_o show_v we_o any_o new_a mean_n of_o salvation_n beside_o christ_n be_v confute_v with_o this_o rammer_n the_o gentile_n idolatry_n the_o jew_n righteousness_n in_o their_o law_n the_o pharisee_n boast_v and_o hypocrisy_n the_o popedom_n with_o all_o their_o market_n of_o pardon_n and_o merit_n and_o all_o that_o confuse_a chaos_n of_o monkish_a order_n be_v beat_v down_o overturn_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o jesus_n can_v never_o save_v we_o therefore_o they_o condemn_v not_o we_o but_o peter_n of_o heresy_n which_o in_o these_o day_n excommunicate_v we_o because_o we_o cleave_v to_o jesus_n our_o only_a saviour_n contemn_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o superstition_n of_o man_n have_v bring_v up_o but_o we_o easy_o contemn_v their_o judgement_n which_o learn_v of_o peter_n that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o many_o of_o the_o bvilder_n reject_v this_o precious_a stone_n we_o embrace_v he_o with_o constant_a faith_n without_o who_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o which_o have_v promise_v to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o salvation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o he_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxviij_o homely_a when_o they_o see_v the_o boldness_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v unlearned_a and_o lie_v man_n they_o marvel_v and_o they_o know_v they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n and_o behold_v also_o the_o man_n which_o be_v heal_v stand_v with_o they_o they_o can_v not_o say_v against_o it_o but_o command_v they_o to_o go_v aside_o out_o of_o the_o counsel_n and_o counsel_v among_o themselves_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o these_o man_n for_o a_o manifest_a sign_n be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o be_v open_o know_v to_o all_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o we_o can_v deny_v it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v
nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o though_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o worthy_a of_o authority_n and_o hereof_o the_o lord_n himself_o give_v we_o warning_n where_o he_o forbid_v we_o in_o the_o law_n to_o believe_v false_a prophet_n although_o they_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n with_o miracle_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n say_v moses_n tempt_v you_o to_o see_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n 13._o etc_n etc_n therefore_o they_o object_n miracle_n to_o we_o in_o vain_a which_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o in_o thing_n vary_v from_o god_n word_n see_v 2._o thess._n 2._o math._n 24._o beside_o in_o simon_n be_v set_v forth_o a_o manifest_a mark_n whereby_o a_o deceiver_n may_v be_v know_v deceiver_n for_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o godly_a honour_n which_o satan_n chief_o desire_v to_o the_o end_n to_o spoil_n god_n of_o his_o honour_n wherein_o he_o far_o differ_v from_o the_o good_a angel_n which_o refuse_v godly_a honour_n be_v offer_v they_o and_o put_v it_o over_o unto_o god_n see_v apocal._n 19_o and_o .22_o and_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v well_o remember_v of_o their_o natural_a corruption_n be_v most_o free_a from_o this_o sacrilegall_a desire_n of_o godly_a honour_n and_o give_v all_o the_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v well_o and_o laudable_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v see_v before_o in_o john_n and_o peter_n and_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v the_o like_a in_o paul_n 14._o therefore_o let_v they_o be_v drive_v from_o we_o and_o clap_v out_o of_o our_o company_n which_o dare_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a a_o piece_n of_o divine_a honour_n for_o he_o can_v be_v no_o faithful_a servant_n that_o will_v take_v unto_o he_o his_o master_n glory_n last_o of_o all_o world_n we_o have_v in_o the_o samaritan_n a_o example_n of_o the_o inconstancy_n and_o lightness_n of_o the_o commons_n in_o that_o they_o yield_v to_o this_o crafty_a deceiver_n and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v beguile_v this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o world_n to_o delight_v in_o deceiver_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o deviser_n of_o strange_a subtlety_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o never_o so_o little_a gain_n you_o shall_v see_v they_o who_o ought_v to_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o and_o by_o strike_v in_o a_o great_a rage_n they_o that_o in_o these_o day_n seek_v after_o soothsayers_n to_o hear_v tell_v of_o thing_n lose_v or_o who_o have_v take_v they_o away_o give_v we_o example_n of_o this_o madness_n and_o there_o be_v worse_a than_o these_o which_o think_v disease_n may_v be_v put_v away_o by_o incantation_n and_o certain_a conceive_a form_n of_o word_n and_o with_o costly_a superstition_n hire_v such_o as_o profess_v such_o kind_n of_o witchcraft_n but_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v better_o instruct_v deserve_v praise_n this_o it_o become_v we_o to_o imitate_v and_o not_o to_o give_v our_o study_n to_o curious_a science_n which_o be_v long_o since_o plain_o condemn_v by_o god_n sentence_n see_v exod._n 22._o levit._n 20._o deut._n 18._o mich._n 5._o god_n the_o father_n have_v appoint_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v our_o teacher_n and_o saviour_n he_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o do_v his_o commandment_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lviij_o homely_a but_o assoon_o as_o they_o give_v credence_n to_o philip_n preach_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_o and_o of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v baptize_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n then_o simon_n himself_o believe_v also_o and_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o continue_v with_o philip_n and_o wonder_v behold_v the_o my_o racle_n and_o sign_n which_o be_v show_v when_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n hear_v say_v that_o samaria_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o send_v unto_o they_o peter_n and_o john_n which_o when_o they_o be_v come_v down_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v come_v on_o none_o of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v baptize_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesu_n then_o lay_v they_o their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v over_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o teach_a wherofman_n be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n whereof_o we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o apostle_n receive_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v ready_a to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o great_a persecution_n which_o luke_n say_v begin_v at_o jerusalem_n give_v a_o occasion_n of_o the_o put_v this_o matter_n in_o execution_n for_o where_o before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n the_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n sound_v but_o in_o jerusalem_n only_o the_o other_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n be_v thence_o disperse_v begin_v to_o preach_v in_o other_o place_n and_o have_v such_o good_a success_n that_o within_o short_a space_n philip_n be_v come_v to_o samaria_n win_v unto_o christ_n by_o his_o continual_a preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n which_o simon_n long_a time_n have_v bewitch_v with_o his_o magical_a science_n for_o they_o contemn_v his_o magical_a conveyance_n begin_v to_o give_v ear_n unto_o christ_n &_o to_o hear_v he_o only_o and_o how_o prosperous_o they_o take_v this_o thing_n in_o hand_n this_o present_a place_n declare_v which_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o a_o more_o full_a constitution_n and_o order_n of_o that_o church_n and_o most_o diligent_o show_v the_o great_a go_v forward_o of_o those_o man_n in_o faith_n and_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n samaria_n first_o it_o be_v declare_v how_o they_o grow_v into_o one_o body_n of_o a_o congregation_n where_o he_o say_v assoon_o as_o they_o give_v credence_n to_o philip_n preach_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v baptize_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n therefore_o this_o place_n be_v attribute_v chief_o to_o the_o belief_n which_o they_o give_v unto_o philip_n preach_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o think_v his_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v with_o authority_n enough_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v we_o learn_v therefore_o that_o through_o faith_n congregation_n do_v due_o grow_v in_o one_o &_o be_v most_o strong_o knit_v with_o a_o inward_a band_n for_o this_o faith_n only_o graft_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o make_v we_o member_n of_o one_o body_n in_o he_o as_o paul_n in_o many_o place_n testify_v whereupon_o we_o evident_o gather_v again_o that_o where_o man_n want_v faith_n there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o such_o must_v needs_o be_v lead_v with_o most_o variable_a and_o contrary_a sense_n and_o meaning_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o samaritan_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o man_n teach_v must_v be_v believe_v and_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v control_a by_o man_n reason_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v need_v every_o day_n new_a authority_n for_o as_o paul_n testify_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_o 4._o so_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n institute_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n express_o teach_v the_o same_o therefore_o whosoever_o believe_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n bring_v christ_n voice_n and_o his_o word_n we_o may_v say_v he_o believe_v christ_n and_o not_o man_n for_o unto_o all_o such_o belong_v this_o say_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o whosoever_o receive_v he_o that_o i_o send_v 13._o receive_v i_o wherefore_o paul_n judge_v the_o thessalonian_n for_o this_o cause_n worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v for_o that_o they_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n 2._o but_o as_o of_o a_o angel_n and_o the_o same_o praise_n the_o samaritan_n deserve_v and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o their_o ensample_n church_n furthermore_o to_o this_o inward_a communion_n consist_v of_o faith_n be_v join_v also_o a_o outward_a band_n of_o communion_n or_o society_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o as_o christ_n choose_v his_o elect_a out_o of_o the_o world_n 15._o so_o will_v he_o have_v they_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o consecrate_v to_o himself_o only_o to_o the_o which_o end_n he_o require_v of_o they_o a_o plain_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o sacrament_n whereby_o they_o be_v
only_o to_o he_o therefore_o it_o frame_v itself_o to_o his_o lore_n and_o desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n whereas_o it_o know_v it_o have_v to_o rejoice_v in_o none_o but_o christ_n alone_o these_o thing_n reprove_v the_o sluggish_a mind_n of_o the_o man_n of_o our_o day_n which_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n and_o say_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v dissemble_v if_o there_o be_v like_a to_o ensue_v any_o danger_n by_o the_o confession_n thereof_o howbeit_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o may_v have_v fear_v the_o aethiop_n from_o be_v baptize_v for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o know_v that_o both_o queen_n candace_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o her_o country_n be_v far_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n threaten_v he_o manifest_a peril_n both_o of_o his_o estate_n and_o good_n but_o his_o mind_n incense_v with_o the_o lively_a faith_n of_o christ_n overcome_v and_o burst_v through_o all_o impediment_n in_o who_o heart_n undoubted_o be_v write_v by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o say_v of_o christ_n 8._o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a &_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n moreover_o this_o also_o be_v one_o other_o property_n of_o faith_n that_o although_o the_o eunuch_n think_v he_o have_v obtain_v in_o christ_n all_o the_o treasure_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o infallibe_n certainty_n of_o salvation_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o judge_v not_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v unprofitable_a or_o superfluous_a for_o faith_n know_v that_o christ_n have_v ordain_v nothing_o unprofitable_o or_o in_o vain_a because_o it_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n it_o know_v also_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o flesh_n have_v need_n of_o many_o thing_n 1.2_o and_o that_o it_o scarce_o can_v be_v compel_v with_o many_o provocation_n to_o take_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v void_a aswell_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o themselves_o that_o use_v to_o despise_v and_o reject_v the_o sacrament_n for_o although_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o attain_v to_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n yet_o because_o of_o the_o inclination_n of_o our_o flesh_n it_o be_v profitable_a that_o god_n benefit_n shall_v be_v confirm_v with_o outward_a seal_n and_o that_o by_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v admonish_v of_o our_o duty_n whereof_o oftentimes_o we_o be_v forgetful_a but_o luke_n bring_v forth_o the_o other_o person_n of_o this_o act_n that_o be_v to_o say_v faith_n philip_n which_o by_o and_o by_o obey_v not_o the_o eunuch_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v yield_v unto_o he_o because_o of_o his_o dignity_n or_o humanity_n but_o he_o require_v of_o he_o first_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n say_v if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thine_o heart_n thou_o may_v he_o have_v therefore_o a_o respect_n to_o his_o faith_n and_o will_v have_v it_o void_a of_o all_o guile_n and_o dissimulation_n by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v profane_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o faithless_a for_o where_o they_o be_v the_o badge_n and_o cognizaunce_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o become_v not_o they_o to_o wear_v they_o that_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o church_n because_o such_o for_o the_o more_o part_n be_v dog_n and_o hog_n before_o who_o christ_n forbid_v we_o to_o whoorle_fw-mi pearl_n 7._o and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n first_o aught_o to_o teach_v and_o then_o they_o that_o believe_v their_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v baptize_v for_o he_o say_v teach_v you_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc_n etc_n 28._o yet_o let_v no_o man_n think_v we_o support_v or_o maintain_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n for_o they_o err_v and_o keep_v a_o pernicious_a coil_n while_o they_o draw_v that_o to_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n and_o rash_o keep_v they_o from_o baptism_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o stranger_n from_o religion_n and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o full_a age_n for_o we_o affirm_v that_o such_o as_o â—e_z stranger_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v sometime_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n and_o turk_n and_o other_o such_o like_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v unless_o we_o will_v to_o gross_o pollute_v baptism_n until_o they_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o infant_n bear_v of_o christian_n be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o sort_n and_o case_n for_o these_o be_v account_v among_o the_o child_n or_o household_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n of_o covenant_n they_o be_v holy_a and_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o they_o please_v god_n because_o their_o angel_n always_o see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n and_o although_o our_o capacity_n can_v conceive_v their_o state_n and_o condition_n yet_o christ_n testify_v they_o have_v faith_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o the_o example_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o other_o do_v teach_v we_o wherefore_o to_o deny_v baptism_n unto_o they_o be_v no_o small_a impiety_n and_o a_o point_n of_o boldness_n more_o than_o monstrous_a howbeit_o because_o we_o have_v entreat_v hereof_o in_o other_o place_n let_v this_o little_a suffice_v for_o this_o present_a further_o let_v we_o see_v the_o confession_n that_o the_o eunuch_n make_v which_o in_o marvellous_a brevity_n eunuch_n comprehend_v thing_n of_o most_o importance_n i_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n this_o confession_n be_v much_o like_a to_o that_o that_o peter_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n 6._o he_o attribute_v unto_o christ_n whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v narrow_o mark_v it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o creed_n apostolical_a for_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v god_n no_o doubt_n that_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o confess_v no_o such_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n and_o turk_n do_v but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v a_o son_n bear_v of_o himself_o coeternal_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o he_o he_o believe_v that_o this_o son_n be_v incarnate_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o red_a in_o isaiah_n further_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v anoint_v wherein_o he_o understand_v his_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n unto_o the_o priesthood_n belong_v all_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o name_n of_o kingdom_n be_v contain_v his_o glorious_a resurrection_n whereby_o he_o overcome_v death_n also_o his_o ascension_n whereby_o as_o by_o a_o most_o gorgeous_a triumph_n he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n which_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o most_o mighty_a king_n to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o which_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o give_v judgement_n and_o sentence_n upon_o all_o flesh_n but_o he_o that_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o king_n must_v needs_o also_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v a_o church_n wherein_o he_o reign_v and_o govern_v this_o church_n be_v the_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o all_o saint_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v commit_v his_o inestimable_a treasure_n to_o say_v â–ª_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o fellowship_n of_o eternal_a life_n these_o mystery_n i_o say_v this_o short_a confession_n of_o the_o eunuch_n comprehend_v whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o a_o one_o we_o also_o shall_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v it_o be_v well_o to_o be_v consider_v how_o confession_n of_o mouth_n be_v join_v with_o faith_n of_o mind_n for_o we_o have_v before_o this_o declare_v â–ª_o how_o these_o two_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v couple_v together_o and_o paul_n express_o teach_v the_o same_o where_o he_o say_v this_o be_v
use_v to_o revenge_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o word_n upon_o they_o that_o hold_v on_o in_o their_o incurableness_n and_o unbelief_n salvation_n the_o first_o he_o conclude_v with_o great_a weight_n of_o word_n say_v be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o therefore_o you_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o jesus_n who_o i_o have_v hitherto_o preach_v be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n declare_v unto_o you_o and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o he_o thus_o begin_v say_v be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o think_v to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o attent_a and_o diligent_o to_o consider_v that_o which_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o hereby_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o convenient_a that_o as_o many_o man_n as_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v shall_v know_v christ_n for_o christ_n himself_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o salvation_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o where_o he_o say_v this_o be_v life_n everlasting_a o_o father_n that_o man_n shall_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n 17._o and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v then_o also_o where_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v publish_v over_o all_o the_o world_n they_o that_o despise_v this_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n offer_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v judge_v wicked_a and_o ingrateful_a contemner_n of_o god_n goodness_n they_o be_v by_o this_o place_n confute_v that_o say_v matter_n of_o religion_n belong_v not_o unto_o they_o and_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a and_o deceive_v in_o their_o salvation_n use_v common_o to_o abuse_v christ_n word_n where_o he_o say_v the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o 17._o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n so_o that_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v excuse_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n but_o they_o ought_v also_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v unmeet_a and_o not_o convenient_a that_o they_o which_o will_v be_v call_v and_o take_v for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o master_n will_n and_o refuse_v to_o learn_v it_o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o householder_n shall_v declare_v his_o commandment_n and_o work_n unto_o their_o family_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v to_o be_v excuse_v if_o we_o witting_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o god_n reveal_v unto_o we_o both_o by_o writing_n and_o plain_a teach_n why_o do_v we_o not_o rather_o harken_v what_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 8._o refuse_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o james_n send_v they_o which_o lack_v wisdom_n unto_o prayer_n to_o obtain_v it_o of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o we_o want_v not_o example_n both_o of_o david_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n 1._o who_o be_v most_o desirous_a to_o obtain_v this_o heavenly_a wisdom_n see_v psal._n 25.119_o etc_n etc_n but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o paul_n christ._n which_o comprehend_v in_o a_o few_o of_o word_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o god_n benefit_n give_v we_o in_o christ_n say_v through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o in_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v understand_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o we_o because_o of_o sin_n and_o that_o for_o sin_n sake_n we_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o grace_n spirit_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whereby_o again_o be_v gather_v that_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o take_v away_o ergo_fw-la he_o give_v they_o his_o spirit_n wherewith_o be_v regenerate_v and_o make_v his_o child_n they_o become_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v we_o note_v how_o paul_n in_o this_o brief_a sentence_n do_v most_o full_o teach_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o salvation_n which_o if_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o certain_a point_n and_o article_n shall_v most_o easy_o be_v perceive_v and_o understand_v the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v sinner_n that_o we_o shall_v understand_v we_o be_v sinner_n and_o stand_v grievous_o detbounden_a unto_o god_n which_o hereby_o appear_v for_o that_o the_o scripture_n everywhere_o make_v mention_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o scripture_n likewise_o everywhere_o accuse_v we_o of_o sin_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v of_o nature_n corrupt_a moses_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n declare_v that_o the_o invention_n and_o device_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v naught_o even_o from_o his_o childhood_n 8._o he_o set_v the_o law_n before_o we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o glass_n wherein_o the_o flesh_n may_v behold_v her_o corruption_n which_o otherwise_o use_v to_o flatter_v herself_o in_o the_o book_n of_o jobe_n it_o be_v write_v that_o none_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v clean_o david_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n 51._o solomon_n write_v that_o the_o just_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n and_o in_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n the_o faithful_a confess_v that_o our_o righteousness_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o contagiousness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o flesh_n cleave_v unto_o we_o be_v like_o a_o array_v and_o filthy_a clout_n 64._o and_o christ_n admonish_v we_o of_o the_o same_o where_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n for_o that_o prayer_n be_v superfluous_a if_o we_o be_v not_o load_v with_o grievous_a sin_n favour_n now_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o foundation_n must_v lie_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n because_o man_n can_v have_v no_o care_n thereof_o unless_o he_o first_o understand_v he_o be_v utter_o lose_v and_o corrupt_v but_o we_o have_v need_v also_o of_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o understand_v how_o we_o be_v free_o forgive_v for_o where_o through_o sin_n we_o have_v deserve_v eternal_a death_n and_o have_v no_o spark_n of_o goodness_n of_o ourself_o and_o all_o that_o good_a which_o we_o seem_v to_o do_v be_v corrupt_a and_o unperfect_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n must_v come_v of_o favour_n and_o grace_n the_o parable_n in_o the_o xviij_o of_o matthew_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o and_o we_o profess_v this_o remission_n or_o forgiveness_n among_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n where_o we_o say_v we_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o allege_v nor_o make_v mention_n of_o no_o satisfaction_n that_o depend_v upon_o our_o work_n three_o christ._n it_o behoove_v that_o we_o know_v for_o who_o sake_n this_o grace_n be_v bestow_v on_o we_o the_o same_o be_v jesus_n christ_n only_o and_o alone_o in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v because_o he_o have_v take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o and_o have_v purge_v they_o on_o the_o aultare_fw-la of_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n insomuch_o that_o otherwheres_o he_o say_v he_o be_v make_v to_o we_o of_o god_n the_o father_n 5._o righteousness_n satisfaction_n and_o sanctification_n yea_o and_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o we_o by_o his_o mean_n may_v be_v make_v righteous_a john_n the_o baptist_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 1_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n four_o we_o must_v hold_v fast_o the_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n be_v make_v we_o faith_n which_o paul_n plain_o teach_v we_o where_o he_o say_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v to_o we_o through_o christ_n for_o hereby_o be_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n because_o there_o be_v none_o other_o mean_v whereby_o the_o word_n preach_v may_v be_v take_v hold_v of_o yet_o he_o express_v the_o same_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v say_v by_o he_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v whereunto_o all_o the_o thing_n write_v of_o faith_n in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v but_o special_o that_o that_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n at_o his_o last_o departure_n from_o they_o for_o in_o luke_n xxiiij_o he_o command_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o in_o another_o place_n whosoever_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o all_o that_o that_o paul_n prosecute_v at_o large_a in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n galatian_n ephesian_n &_o to_o diverse_a other_o he_o comprehend_v in_o this_o brief_a sentence_n whereof_o if_o a_o man_n list_v to_o see_v yet_o any_o more_o
then_o jupiter_n priest_n which_o dwell_v before_o their_o city_n bring_v ox_n and_o garland_n unto_o the_o porch_n and_o will_v have_v do_v sacrifice_n with_o the_o people_n when_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n first_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o warn_v they_o of_o nothing_o so_o diligent_o as_o of_o persecution_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o they_o in_o go_v about_o that_o business_n of_o these_o he_o foretell_v they_o shall_v suffer_v both_o many_o and_o grievous_a not_o hereby_o meaning_n through_o fear_n to_o dismay_v they_o but_o to_o arm_v they_o with_o faith_n against_o trouble_n foresee_v that_o thereby_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o overcome_v they_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o choose_a vessel_n of_o christ_n well_o understand_v this_o thing_n who_o at_o the_o special_a commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v forth_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o to_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n for_o they_o use_v such_o faith_n and_o constancy_n in_o their_o office_n and_o charge_n that_o after_o persecution_n as_o man_n increase_v with_o more_o force_n and_o strength_n they_o return_v with_o more_o alacrity_n to_o their_o office_n again_o for_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o antioch_n they_o fill_v iconium_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n again_o bein_v expulse_v iconium_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o sedition_n there_o raise_v they_o come_v to_o lystra_n and_o derba_fw-la and_o there_o they_o begin_v to_o teach_v and_o it_o be_v say_v they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v they_o have_v change_v their_o doctrine_n for_o their_o enemy_n pleasure_n their_o constancy_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v imitate_v of_o all_o man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o which_o will_v seem_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n shall_v give_v no_o place_n to_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o the_o word_n for_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o christ_n that_o more_o set_v by_o the_o friendship_n of_o this_o untoward_a and_o adulterous_a world_n than_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n howbeit_o because_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o miracle_n whereby_o god_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n now_o luke_n rehearse_v one_o miracle_n among_o a_o great_a many_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o effect_n fall_v out_o thereof_o seem_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v declare_v for_o the_o more_o profit_n that_o may_v come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o first_o we_o will_v discuss_v the_o miracle_n with_o the_o circumstance_n and_o then_o declare_v the_o effect_n thereof_o luke_n begin_v with_o the_o description_n of_o he_o heal_v on_o who_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v he_o be_v a_o townsman_n of_o lystra_n many_o way_n very_o miserable_a for_o he_o be_v lame_a of_o his_o foot_n and_o that_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n so_o that_o thereby_o it_o appear_v his_o disease_n be_v incurable_a such_o as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o cleave_v to_o we_o from_o our_o nativity_n and_o birth_n it_o be_v also_o add_v that_o he_o never_o go_v on_o his_o foot_n or_o walk_v cripple_n so_o diligent_a a_o description_n of_o this_o cripple_n make_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o miracle_n &_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v appear_v the_o more_o evident_a in_o who_o name_n not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v heal_v here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o christ_n common_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n by_o they_o which_o either_o be_v sick_a of_o incurable_a disease_n from_o their_o nativity_n or_o else_o be_v otherwise_o in_o great_a calamity_n such_o a_o one_o we_o read_v the_o blind_a man_n be_v who_o christ_n restore_v to_o his_o sight_n 9_o such_o another_o be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o palsy_n who_o at_o length_n after_o he_o have_v be_v xxxviij_o year_n disease_v be_v restore_v again_o to_o his_o health_n 5._o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o woman_n which_o have_v eighteen_o year_n go_v stoop_a and_o bow_v as_o it_o be_v together_o such_o be_v the_o demoniake_v that_o so_o rage_v 8._o and_o be_v by_o his_o benefit_n deliver_v these_o thing_n serve_v first_o for_o our_o consolation_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o adversity_n that_o god_n send_v impatient_o consider_v that_o hereby_o christ_n know_v how_o to_o fetch_v matter_n to_o glorify_v his_o name_n by_o for_o god_n so_o little_o hate_v we_o therefore_o that_o rather_o by_o bear_v they_o patient_o he_o make_v we_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n furthermore_o they_o make_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o we_o rash_o ride_v not_o on_o they_o who_o god_n have_v punish_v with_o any_o deformity_n or_o blemish_n of_o nature_n for_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o solomon_n he_o that_o deride_v the_o poor_a contemn_v god_n his_o maker_n so_o be_v he_o very_o wicked_a which_o by_o taunt_n and_o scorn_n nick_v they_o who_o god_n have_v chasten_a or_o afflict_v with_o his_o hand_n 19_o which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o law_n pronounce_v they_o accurse_v that_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n in_o the_o blind_v way_n or_o curse_v the_o deaf_a let_v we_o see_v what_o this_o cripple_n do_v before_o he_o be_v make_v whole_a believe_v he_o hear_v paul_n preach_v and_o believe_v he_o shall_v be_v make_v whole_a whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o paul_n preach_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o christ_n which_o when_o the_o cripple_n hear_v to_o be_v confirm_v with_o many_o miracle_n he_o conceive_v also_o good_a hope_n of_o his_o restitution_n who_o by_o like_a have_v also_o some_o secret_a suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n universal_a that_o promise_v health_n of_o body_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n luke_n mean_v to_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o salvation_n where_o he_o say_v he_o believe_v for_o all_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o christ_n many_o time_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o say_v when_o he_o heal_v any_o be_v it_o do_v unto_o thou_o according_a to_o thy_o faith_n or_o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o or_o make_v thou_o whole_a it_o be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v how_o first_o it_o be_v say_v he_o hear_v and_o afterward_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o belief_n which_o he_o get_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n this_o teach_v we_o after_o what_o sort_n and_o mean_n faith_n come_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o will_n eloquence_n or_o wisdom_n of_o man_n for_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n 11._o and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v open_v he_o and_o god_n use_v man_n for_o minister_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o word_n when_o he_o mean_v to_o teach_v man_n his_o word_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n we_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o cod_n by_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v 3._o even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v every_o man_n grace_n therefore_o whosoever_o will_v attain_v unto_o faith_n must_v diligent_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v except_o they_o have_v hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 10._o and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n wherefore_o christ_n join_v both_o these_o together_o 5._o say_v he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a these_o thing_n serve_v for_o commendation_n of_o the_o outward_a word_n that_o we_o contemn_v it_o not_o nor_o imagine_v another_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o search_v for_o such_o way_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o saint_n never_o know_v of_o which_o who_o so_o do_v they_o lie_v open_v common_o to_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v trouble_v with_o marvellous_a illusion_n and_o fare_v like_o man_n which_o hear_v how_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n of_o corn_n leave_v of_o tillage_n a_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o man._n heal_v after_o this_o luke_n show_v the_o miracle_n for_o paul_n well_o behold_v this_o cripple_n perceive_v certain_a token_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o some_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o who_o be_v able_a by_o a_o man_n countenance_n which_o be_v the_o most_o variable_a and_o deceiveable_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o judge_v sure_o of_o any_o man_n faith_n it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o certify_v paul_n of_o this_o lame_a man_n faith_n then_o turn_v about_o unto_o he_o he_o give_v he_o perfect_a health_n of_o his_o body_n and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o
with_o such_o detestation_n because_o he_o see_v he_o shall_v incur_v both_o treason_n and_o fornication_n if_o he_o shall_v commit_v the_o like_a thing_n will_v god_n they_o do_v well_o observe_v these_o thing_n which_o in_o these_o day_n think_v it_o most_o godliness_n and_o religion_n to_o send_v the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a commonalty_n unto_o creature_n or_o else_o teach_v they_o to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n god._n moreover_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v how_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o worship_n which_o they_o of_o lystra_n will_v have_v do_v unto_o they_o vanity_n for_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o all_o such_o religion_n be_v vain_a &_o of_o no_o force_n as_o be_v devise_v of_o man_n imagination_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n special_o if_o it_o tend_v not_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n only_o but_o unto_o creature_n to_o who_o god_n will_v not_o impart_v his_o glory_n 29._o hereunto_o agree_v the_o thing_n which_o christ_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n let_v the_o papist_n here_o make_v answer_n who_o religion_n as_o it_o chief_o consist_v in_o honour_v of_o creature_n so_o it_o stand_v upon_o none_o other_o foundation_n than_o man_n tradition_n word_n furthermore_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n comprehend_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n while_o they_o affirm_v that_o their_o preach_n be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n shall_v turn_v from_o the_o vain_a worship_v of_o creature_n unto_o the_o only_a live_a god_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n must_v join_v these_o two_o thing_n together_o that_o be_v they_o must_v both_o overthrow_v false_a religion_n and_o plant_v the_o true_a whereunto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o say_v of_o the_o prophet_n 1_n behold_v this_o day_n have_v i_o appoint_v thou_o to_o root_v up_o and_o destroy_v and_o to_o build_v up_o and_o plant_v for_o as_o in_o husbandry_n and_o tillage_n all_o the_o labour_n take_v in_o plough_v and_o water_v be_v in_o vain_a except_o the_o thing_n that_o hinder_v the_o corn_n growth_n be_v root_v up_o and_o good_a seed_n sow_v so_o in_o the_o husband_n and_o dress_v of_o the_o mind_n they_o have_v most_o unfruiteful_o labour_v which_o have_v not_o painful_o and_o careful_o join_v both_o these_o together_o therefore_o the_o man_n of_o our_o day_n commit_v double_a offence_n for_o there_o be_v some_o man_n that_o so_o abhor_v antichrist_n and_o his_o wicked_a religion_n that_o be_v occupy_v only_o in_o overthrow_v the_o same_o they_o have_v no_o remembrance_n to_o restore_v again_o true_a and_o sincere_a religion_n again_o there_o be_v other_o some_o which_o will_v have_v man_n teach_v the_o true_a religion_n by_o preach_v the_o word_n but_o will_v not_o have_v abuse_n and_o superstition_n touch_v because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o these_o latter_a sort_n hope_v that_o superstition_n will_v fall_v of_o it_o own_o accord_n when_o man_n be_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o they_o perceive_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o man_n mind_n till_o these_o superstition_n be_v remove_v therefore_o who_o so_o mean_v profitable_o and_o with_o commendation_n to_o travail_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n must_v join_v both_o these_o as_o be_v say_v together_o three_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o god_n he_o be_v thing_n even_o the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v such_o a_o god_n the_o scripture_n declare_v every_o where_o he_o be_v and_o such_o a_o one_o we_o open_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o which_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o creator_n must_v also_o needs_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o governor_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v imagine_v god_n to_o be_v such_o a_o work_n master_n as_o have_v no_o regard_n or_o care_n of_o his_o work_n and_o david_n confess_v in_o deed_n that_o he_o dwell_v on_o high_a but_o yet_o that_o he_o behold_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 113._o for_o by_o his_o providence_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o poor_a of_o low_a degree_n be_v advance_v to_o princely_a dignity_n that_o kingdom_n be_v convey_v and_o transfer_v from_o one_o to_o a_o other_o that_o woman_n that_o be_v barren_a be_v make_v fruitful_a that_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o all_o manner_n of_o fruit_n that_o the_o sea_n ebb_v and_o flow_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v toss_v and_o turn_v with_o such_o interchangeable_a course_n and_o variety_n of_o season_n and_o to_o conclude_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o exclude_v from_o god_n providence_n but_o that_o it_o number_v even_o the_o divers_a way_n of_o bird_n fly_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n and_o hear_v of_o our_o head_n by_o these_o thing_n be_v their_o dote_a confute_v which_o say_v that_o this_o world_n be_v eternal_a which_o be_v the_o first_o step_n up_o to_o impiety_n for_o hereof_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o chance_n and_o that_o either_o there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o or_o else_o that_o he_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o idle_o in_o heaven_n and_o have_v no_o regard_n what_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n david_n most_o diligent_o describe_v this_o sect_n of_o man_n which_o thus_o imagine_v and_o fain_v in_o his_o psalm_n 14._o and_o .53_o but_o at_o this_o day_n this_o sect_n so_o reign_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v few_o which_o be_v in_o deed_n persuade_v that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o end_n of_o these_o man_n peter_n trim_o set_v forth_o in_o his_o last_o epistle_n and_o third_o chapter_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o the_o third_o part_n of_o their_o oration_n confute_v the_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o they_o confutation_n such_o as_o be_v prescription_n of_o time_n and_o uniform_a consent_n almost_o of_o all_o the_o world_n which_o argument_n at_o this_o day_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o truth_n for_o it_o seem_v a_o unmeet_a and_o a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o so_o many_o shall_v have_v err_v so_o many_o year_n together_o &_o that_o the_o truth_n shall_v now_o at_o the_o length_n be_v know_v but_o to_o a_o small_a number_n of_o man_n and_o those_o of_o small_a name_n and_o fame_n but_o the_o apostle_n answer_v these_o thing_n in_o few_o word_n god_n say_v they_o in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n in_o these_o word_n lie_v two_o argument_n the_o one_o that_o the_o gentile_n walk_v not_o in_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n but_o in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o invention_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o take_v they_o for_o a_o example_n therein_o to_o follow_v the_o other_o be_v that_o this_o thing_n fall_v out_o through_o the_o permission_n and_o sufferance_n of_o god_n not_o that_o he_o be_v please_v with_o their_o superstition_n but_o that_o the_o presumption_n of_o such_o curious_a man_n so_o deserve_v who_o as_o paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v will_v seek_v further_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n then_o man_n reason_n can_v attain_v to_o and_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n 1._o whereby_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v know_v this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n in_o his_o salvation_n be_v blind_a and_o deceiveable_a because_o the_o natural_a man_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o sermon_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o god._n 2._o except_o therefore_o man_n wisdom_n submit_v itself_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o salvation_n yea_o the_o high_a it_o shall_v mount_v in_o persuasion_n of_o her_o own_o hability_n the_o deep_a she_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o gulf_n of_o error_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blindness_n of_o they_o that_o think_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o controversy_n rise_v about_o the_o same_o can_v by_o man_n reason_n and_o devise_n be_v calm_v and_o appease_v these_o man_n do_v â–ª_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v appoint_v those_o for_o judge_n of_o cause_n that_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v we_o be_v further_o admonish_v by_o this_o place_n that_o all_o they_o be_v miserable_o beguile_v which_o allege_v the_o multitude_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n &_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o all_o age_n that_o the_o
that_o notable_a mark_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v or_o keep_v without_o deny_v of_o christ_n wherefore_o it_o become_v christian_a man_n rather_o to_o impugn_v these_o thing_n than_o never_o so_o little_a to_o violate_v the_o profession_n of_o christ_n name_n before_o we_o pass_v from_o this_o place_n gentile_a we_o have_v to_o consider_v the_o marriage_n of_o timothy_n parent_n forasmuch_o as_o luke_n make_v express_v mention_n thereof_o he_o say_v that_o eunica_n his_o mother_n be_v a_o jew_n and_o his_o father_n a_o greek_a or_o a_o gentile_a yet_o we_o read_v that_o jew_n be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v with_o the_o gentile_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o day_n that_o be_v oppress_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o disperse_v here_o and_o there_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o suffer_v many_o thing_n against_o their_o will_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o godly_a woman_n eunica_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o marriage_n be_v in_o such_o danger_n as_o god_n foreshow_v in_o his_o law_n for_o she_o be_v not_o able_a by_o circumcision_n to_o take_v her_o son_n timothy_n into_o the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n who_o no_o doubt_n be_v bear_v before_o christ_n suffer_v and_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a by_o reason_n her_o husband_n withstand_v she_o who_o as_o it_o be_v like_o be_v devoid_a of_o true_a religion_n because_o paul_n commend_v he_o in_o no_o place_n and_o yet_o set_v forth_o in_o write_v the_o worthy_a faith_n of_o eunica_n and_o lois_fw-fr these_o thing_n ought_v to_o fear_v the_o professor_n of_o christian_a faith_n 6._o from_o draw_v the_o yoke_n with_o infidel_n as_o elsewhere_o the_o apostle_n say_v also_o the_o example_n of_o eunica_n be_v very_o notable_a which_o procure_v her_o son_n to_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o scripture_n from_o his_o childhood_n against_o her_o husband_n will_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n let_v matron_n match_v in_o such_o unlike_a marriage_n well_o observe_v this_o thing_n let_v they_o remember_v that_o their_o child_n be_v holy_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n 7._o as_o paul_n plain_o teach_v let_v they_o therefore_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a godliness_n and_o train_v they_o unto_o god_n who_o honour_n if_o they_o seek_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n they_o shall_v find_v he_o true_a of_o his_o promise_n where_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v their_o protector_n and_o defender_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o treaty_n of_o this_o present_a place_n companion_n where_o after_o the_o vocation_n of_o timothy_n be_v declare_v what_o they_o which_o be_v with_o paul_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o go_v say_v he_o through_o the_o city_n they_o deliver_v they_o such_o thing_n to_o observe_v and_o keep_v as_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o word_n the_o papist_n wrest_v i_o wot_v not_o to_o what_o manner_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o imagine_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o be_v never_o write_v this_o sanctuary_n be_v by_o they_o once_o found_v whatsoever_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n they_o say_v by_o and_o by_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o luke_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o speak_v of_o those_o decree_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o go_v they_o be_v these_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o only_a grace_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lâ—we_v that_o we_o shall_v abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o pollute_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o our_o holiness_n as_o be_v idolatry_n and_o fornication_n that_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o love_n and_o in_o outward_a thing_n yield_v somewhat_o unto_o the_o weak_a or_o else_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v unto_o the_o faith_n if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o win_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n that_o we_o beware_v man_n conscience_n be_v not_o snarl_a or_o charge_v with_o any_o burden_n intolerable_a these_o thing_n luke_n say_v that_o paul_n and_o those_o with_o he_o do_v everywhere_o inculcate_v both_o to_o repress_v the_o jew_n which_o to_o importunate_o urge_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o bridle_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o abuse_v the_o christian_a liberty_n with_o great_a offence_n for_o he_o chief_o desire_v that_o peace_n may_v flourish_v in_o the_o church_n whereby_o he_o know_v the_o same_o shall_v chief_o increase_v again_o where_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o offence_n he_o constant_o defend_v the_o liberty_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o will_v not_o prejudice_n the_o same_o which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n wink_a at_o for_o the_o weak_n sake_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n teach_v the_o same_o where_o he_o make_v the_o eat_n of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n free_a 10._o as_o touch_v conscience_n if_o there_o be_v none_o present_v that_o be_v offend_v therewith_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n paul_n example_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v good_a law_n make_v unless_o they_o which_o have_v the_o charge_n thereof_o see_v they_o put_v in_o execution_n for_o daily_a experience_n teach_v we_o that_o execution_n be_v the_o life_n and_o sinew_n of_o the_o law_n take_v that_o away_o and_o the_o law_n shall_v lie_v as_o dead_a and_o as_o anacharsis_n say_v shall_v become_v like_a unto_o spider_n web_n which_o every_o bold_a and_o presumptuous_a body_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o break_v therefore_o let_v both_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n imitate_v paul_n if_o they_o mean_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o not_o rather_o with_o vain_a counterfeit_n mock_v both_o god_n and_o man._n labour_n last_o of_o all_o luke_n add_v a_o notable_a success_n of_o their_o most_o godly_a endeavour_n and_o labour_n where_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o grow_v and_o increase_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o in_o number_n and_o because_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o paul_n chief_o beat_v that_o into_o their_o head_n and_o not_o vain_a and_o cold_a ceremony_n and_o tradition_n these_o be_v the_o continual_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o like_v unto_o a_o shower_n it_o never_o return_v without_o fruit_n unto_o he_o that_o send_v it_o these_o also_o be_v the_o weapon_n whereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n be_v most_o prosperous_o enlarge_v to_o say_v diligent_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o fervent_a desire_n to_o conserve_v and_o keep_v the_o same_o whensoever_o these_o cease_v by_o and_o by_o faith_n fall_v and_o all_o love_n of_o true_a religion_n die_v we_o have_v example_n hereof_o everywhere_o whereby_o they_o be_v convince_v which_o think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o they_o be_v not_o constrain_v through_o tyranny_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o wicked_a sacrifice_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o live_v in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v banish_v and_o no_o duty_n of_o christian_a religion_n exercise_v let_v we_o all_o therefore_o study_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o both_o ourselves_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n daily_o increase_v in_o number_n of_o believer_n wherein_o jesus_n christ_n only_o reign_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o only_a bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cvij_o homely_a when_o they_o have_v go_v throughout_o phrygia_n and_o the_o region_n of_o galatia_n and_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n they_o come_v to_o mysia_n and_o seek_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n but_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o but_o when_o they_o have_v go_v through_o mysia_n they_o come_v down_o to_o troada_n and_o a_o vision_n appear_v to_o paul_n in_o the_o night_n there_o stand_v a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n and_o pray_v he_o say_v come_v into_o macedonia_n and_o help_v we_o after_o he_o have_v see_v the_o vision_n immediate_o we_o prepare_v to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n be_v certify_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v we_o for_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o when_o we_o lose_v forth_o then_o from_o troada_n we_o come_v with_o a_o straight_o course_n to_o samothracia_n and_o the_o next_o day_n to_o neapolis_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o philippos_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a
creep_v into_o they_o and_o to_o draw_v they_o which_o begin_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o he_o beside_o this_o he_o think_v to_o tickle_v the_o apostle_n mind_n with_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v herewith_o entice_v they_o may_v neglect_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n you_o see_v therefore_o what_o poison_n lie_v hide_v under_o the_o bait_n of_o this_o honourable_a and_o holy_a acclamation_n 4._o with_o this_o intent_n we_o read_v he_o flatter_v christ_n also_o and_o bare_a record_n of_o he_o let_v we_o here_o mark_v the_o sleight_n of_o satan_n which_o can_v marvelous_o dissemble_v his_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n therefore_o let_v we_o suspect_v whatsoever_o come_v from_o he_o neither_o let_v we_o believe_v his_o instrument_n although_o they_o speak_v never_o so_o grave_o and_o honourable_o in_o the_o commendation_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n never_o so_o rife_o in_o their_o mouth_n this_o place_n serve_v to_o refute_v they_o which_o say_v we_o be_v unjust_o offend_v with_o the_o papacy_n because_o therein_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v the_o commendation_n of_o saint_n be_v celebrate_v the_o lesson_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v daily_o use_v and_o nothing_o be_v do_v without_o the_o invocation_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n but_o these_o man_n be_v ignorant_a how_o antichristes_n sea_n or_o chair_n must_v stand_v in_o the_o church_n and_o mark_v not_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n 7._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n etc_n etc_n and_o if_o we_o will_v look_v near_o on_o the_o matter_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o they_o seek_v nothing_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o his_o reverend_a name_n but_o to_o establish_v their_o tyranny_n and_o to_o bring_v man_n tradition_n in_o credit_n also_o by_o this_o place_n be_v they_o confute_v that_o hold_v with_o conjurer_n enchanter_n or_o soothsayers_n because_o they_o hear_v they_o mutter_v out_o the_o reverend_a name_n of_o god_n and_o weighty_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n but_o what_o marvel_n be_v this_o since_o the_o devil_n dare_v allege_v scripture_n against_o our_o master_n christ_n yea_o they_o sin_v the_o more_o grievous_o because_o they_o colour_n their_o impiety_n with_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o abuse_n and_o profanation_n whereof_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v unpunished_a now_o what_o paul_n opinion_n be_v touch_v all_o these_o point_n expel_v this_o present_a example_n declare_v he_o for_o a_o time_n bear_v with_o this_o maiden_n testify_v this_o truth_n of_o they_o wait_v for_o some_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o he_o will_v not_o offend_v through_o blind_a and_o overhasty_a affection_n at_o length_n inflame_v with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n and_o indignation_n he_o rebuke_v the_o maid_n thus_o cry_v and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n expel_v the_o spirit_n which_o example_n although_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o man_n yet_o chief_o it_o teach_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n their_o duty_n who_o must_v have_v so_o great_a a_o care_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v nothing_o which_o by_o any_o mean_n may_v derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o same_o although_o it_o make_v great_o for_o their_o praise_n and_o glory_n for_o as_o we_o declare_v before_o satan_n use_v by_o flattery_n to_o set_v on_o such_o as_o he_o know_v be_v other_o way_n invincible_a for_o the_o which_o cause_n christ_n forbid_v the_o evil_a spirit_n to_o speak_v and_o will_v receive_v no_o commendation_n at_o their_o mouth_n wherefore_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v that_o use_n to_o dally_v with_o those_o who_o they_o know_v be_v altogether_o stranger_n from_o the_o truth_n they_o hide_v many_o time_n their_o poison_n but_o the_o more_o they_o flatter_v the_o sore_a they_o hurt_v it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n man_n to_o take_v none_o for_o his_o friend_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v christ_n enemy_n and_o can_v abide_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o paul_n set_v jesus_n christ_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o depart_v assoon_o as_o he_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n pronounce_v this_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a argument_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o none_o can_v enter_v the_o house_n of_o a_o mighty_a man_n and_o rifle_n he_o of_o his_o good_n except_o he_o first_o bind_v he_o but_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n have_v so_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n the_o prince_n thereof_o that_o if_o he_o hear_v but_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n only_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o leave_v his_o possession_n in_o man_n and_o to_o give_v place_n unto_o christ_n therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v much_o great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o this_o we_o must_v fetch_v comfort_n in_o our_o temptation_n that_o we_o fear_v not_o he_o who_o have_v no_o power_n or_o force_v against_o christ_n in_o who_o we_o be_v graff_v through_o faith_n again_o we_o be_v by_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o christ_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o devil_n see_v he_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v of_o he_o any_o testimony_n be_v it_o never_o so_o honourable_a for_o what_o society_n or_o communion_n can_v be_v between_o they_o see_v according_a to_o the_o first_o promise_n 3._o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o break_v or_o crush_v the_o devil_n head_n and_o to_o destroy_v his_o work_n this_o also_o admonish_v christian_n of_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o devil_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o they_o that_o have_v profess_v christ_n to_o dally_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o any_o point_n let_v they_o therefore_o fly_v these_o soothsay_a art_n which_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o curiosity_n of_o man_n have_v invent_v let_v they_o fly_v the_o ingling_n of_o enchantment_n whereby_o he_o promise_v man_n help_v in_o their_o disease_n or_o in_o their_o other_o distress_n let_v they_o fly_v false_a and_o profane_a worship_n idolatry_n superstition_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o pluck_v we_o from_o god_n let_v they_o hate_v the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n whereby_o the_o liberty_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v we_o be_v lose_v let_v they_o watch_v constant_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o shall_v depart_v from_o they_o whereby_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o have_v shake_v of_o his_o yoke_n shall_v here_o lead_v a_o life_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o shall_v hereafter_o live_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n with_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cx._n homely_a and_o when_o her_o master_n and_o mistress_n see_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o gain_n be_v go_v they_o catch_v paul_n and_o sylas_n and_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o market_n place_n unto_o the_o ruler_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o officer_n say_v these_o man_n trouble_v our_o city_n see_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o preach_v ordinance_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o receive_v neither_o to_o observe_v see_v we_o be_v roman_n and_o the_o people_n run_v against_o they_o and_o the_o officer_n rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n and_o when_o they_o have_v beat_v they_o sore_o they_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n command_v the_o jailer_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o keep_v they_o diligent_o which_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v such_o commandment_n thrust_v they_o into_o the_o inner_a prison_n and_o make_v their_o foot_n fast_o in_o the_o stock_n as_o the_o devil_n partly_o with_o flattery_n and_o deceit_n and_o part_o by_o open_a force_n withstand_v jesus_n christ_n while_o he_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n even_o so_o he_o use_v the_o same_o weapon_n against_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n that_o in_o time_n past_a he_o use_v this_o may_v we_o see_v in_o this_o present_a history_n for_o against_o paul_n preach_v among_o the_o philippian_n he_o set_v a_o damsel_n possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o he_o give_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n unto_o paul_n mean_v this_o way_n to_o bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o suspicion_n with_o wise_a man_n and_o to_o get_v himself_o some_o room_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o christian_n faith_n but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n quick_o smell_v his_o subtlety_n and_o compel_v the_o spirit_n be_v adjure_v by_o the_o name_n of_o
day_n example_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n once_o prophesy_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v our_o part_n not_o to_o be_v offend_v thereat_o but_o with_o constant_a faith_n and_o patience_n to_o hie_v we_o unto_o the_o mark_n appoint_v we_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o reward_n promise_v to_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxj._n homely_a at_o midnight_n paul_n and_o sylas_n pray_v and_o lawd_z god_n and_o the_o prisoner_n hear_v they_o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n so_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prison_n be_v shake_v and_o immediate_o all_o the_o door_n open_v &_o every_o man_n band_n be_v loose_v when_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n wake_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n and_o see_v the_o prison_n door_n open_a he_o draw_v out_o his_o sword_n &_o will_v have_v kill_v himself_o suppose_v that_o the_o prisoner_n have_v be_v flee_v but_o paul_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v do_v thyself_o no_o harm_n for_o we_o be_v all_o here_o then_o he_o call_v for_o a_o light_n and_o spring_v in_o and_o come_v tremble_v and_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o paul_n and_o sylas_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o and_o say_v sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o they_o say_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o household_n and_o they_o preach_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o house_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n everywhere_o do_v teach_v the_o godly_a that_o they_o must_v suffer_v persecution_n in_o this_o world_n so_o likewise_o it_o promise_v they_o god_n abundant_a help_n and_o succour_n and_o there_o want_v not_o example_n whereby_o god_n even_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v declare_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n such_o as_o be_v the_o example_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n for_o before_o this_o by_o his_o angel_n he_o bring_v all_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o prison_n who_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o have_v teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o peter_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n defeat_v the_o cruel_a devise_n of_o herode_fw-la and_o of_o all_o the_o people_n gape_v for_o his_o death_n it_o be_v very_o notable_a also_o that_o your_o charity_n even_o now_o hear_v recite_v for_o here_o the_o faithful_a apostle_n of_o christ_n paul_n and_o silas_n be_v not_o only_o deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n but_o also_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n a_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a person_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o band_n of_o impiety_n and_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o salvation_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ._n and_o because_o this_o history_n may_v many_o way_n serve_v both_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o profitable_a to_o examine_v all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o let_v we_o see_v therefore_o what_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o this_o case_n which_o thing_n be_v consider_v than_o we_o will_v also_o entreat_v of_o the_o jailer_n conversion_n god._n we_o have_v hear_v how_o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v very_o evil_o entreat_v and_o beat_v with_o rod_n and_o at_o length_n put_v in_o the_o stock_n wherefore_o some_o may_v think_v they_o shall_v like_o pule_a woman_n bewail_v their_o mishap_n and_o every_o hour_n complain_v of_o god_n justice_n but_o luke_n report_v they_o be_v far_o otherwise_o occupy_v for_o he_o write_v that_o at_o midnight_n they_o make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o magnify_v he_o and_o that_o not_o in_o any_o soft_a and_o secret_a wise_n but_o so_o loud_a that_o the_o prisoner_n in_o the_o far_a prison_n may_v easy_o hear_v they_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n both_o of_o a_o constant_a faith_n and_o merry_a conscience_n which_o can_v be_v find_v in_o none_o other_o kind_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o faithful_a only_o 5._o in_o the_o time_n of_o adversity_n for_o this_o thing_n paul_n attribute_v to_o they_o as_o peculiar_a that_o in_o tribulation_n they_o glory_v and_o rejoice_v luke_n declare_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o joy_n in_o the_o .v._o chapter_n where_o he_o write_v how_o the_o apostle_n be_v beat_v with_o rod_n in_o the_o counsel_n and_o go_v out_o praise_v god_n and_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v judge_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n who_o promise_v they_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 22._o which_o have_v abide_v with_o he_o in_o his_o temptation_n whereupon_o they_o gather_v with_o paul_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 8._o and_o live_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o which_o in_o this_o world_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o by_o bear_v the_o cross_n it_o be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n so_o fervent_a and_o earnest_a in_o prayer_n who_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o true_a faith_n know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n by_o this_o example_n be_v those_o fine_a and_o overcurious_a wit_n confute_v which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o prayer_n because_o god_n of_o himself_o know_v all_o our_o necessity_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n all_o thing_n be_v administer_v who_o device_n can_v be_v revoke_v or_o interrupt_v by_o any_o manner_n of_o prayer_n in_o deed_n we_o declare_v not_o our_o case_n unto_o god_n as_o one_o that_o be_v ignorant_a but_o by_o careful_a and_o faithful_a remember_v he_o we_o testify_v our_o faith_n the_o holy_a man_n and_o saint_n also_o know_v that_o this_o be_v god_n everlasting_a decree_n that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o distress_n and_o convert_v unto_o he_o and_o call_v for_o his_o help_n and_o succour_n those_o he_o hear_v for_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 50._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o etc_n etc_n again_o turn_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v turn_v unto_o you_o etc_n etc_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o pray_v in_o their_o affliction_n and_o according_a to_o their_o ensample_n all_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o adversity_n aught_o to_o seek_v help_n and_o delivery_n at_o god_n only_o and_o in_o none_o else_o we_o be_v teach_v moreover_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o only_o in_o adversity_n to_o seek_v our_o delivery_n but_o also_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_n and_o magnify_v his_o holy_a name_n when_o we_o be_v afflict_v for_o very_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o we_o when_o he_o correct_v the_o wantonness_n of_o our_o flesh_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o tribulation_n and_o in_o nothing_o be_v the_o force_n of_o god_n comfort_n more_o effectual_o see_v than_o when_o we_o be_v exercise_v in_o diverse_a temptation_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sorrow_n that_o i_o have_v in_o my_o heart_n 1._o thy_o comfort_n have_v refresh_v my_o soul_n and_o paul_n say_v as_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o through_o christ_n abound_v our_o consolation_n whereunto_o it_o seem_v peter_n also_o have_v a_o respect_n when_o write_v unto_o the_o brethren_n disperse_v among_o diverse_a nation_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o commendation_n of_o his_o grace_n these_o thing_n ought_v we_o to_o remember_v when_o we_o be_v tempt_v with_o impatiency_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v thereof_o and_o mutter_v against_o god_n which_o sin_n of_o all_o other_o chief_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o the_o example_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n murmur_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 10._o abundant_o declare_v now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n of_o this_o place_n where_o it_o be_v show_v what_o god_n do_v sudden_o say_v luke_n there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n he_o so_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prison_n be_v shake_v and_o immediate_o all_o the_o door_n open_v and_o every_o man_n band_n be_v loose_v and_o no_o man_n need_v doubt_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a work_n of_o god_n and_o of_o none_o other_o because_o the_o scripture_n declare_v there_o be_v none_o other_o that_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o faithful_a prayer_n for_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v it_o pierce_v the_o cloud_n and_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 35._o which_o neglect_v not_o the_o same_o hereof_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o by_o prayer_n those_o
apostle_n doctrine_n for_o first_o they_o show_v whence_o paul_n fetch_v his_o doctrine_n very_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 5._o which_o otherwheres_o he_o say_v be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o which_o christ_n witness_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v contain_v therefore_o out_o of_o the_o same_o also_o in_o these_o day_n must_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o congregation_n be_v take_v neither_o must_v their_o impudency_n be_v bear_v with_o which_o will_v not_o have_v the_o controversy_n of_o our_o day_n divide_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o allege_v unto_o we_o the_o tradition_n and_o canon_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o counsel_n as_o though_o they_o have_v leave_v we_o thing_n of_o more_o imperfection_n and_o certainty_n than_o the_o apostle_n further_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o paul_n handle_v the_o scripture_n he_o open_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o diligent_a interpretation_n he_o pick_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o &_o apply_v the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v to_o his_o present_a purpose_n which_o he_o can_v not_o way_n more_o commodious_o do_v then_o by_o conference_n of_o place_n by_o this_o example_n of_o paul_n be_v their_o error_n confute_v which_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v the_o scripture_n read_v over_o in_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o same_o by_o exposition_n to_o be_v open_v therefore_o in_o these_o man_n judgement_n paul_n offend_v very_o much_o yea_o christ_n himself_o who_o as_o we_o may_v read_v use_v the_o same_o order_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o school_n at_o nazareth_n 4._o but_o whosoever_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o offend_v and_o paul_n do_v much_o better_a which_o require_v such_o a_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n as_o can_v distribute_v and_o deal_v as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n just_o and_o due_o 2._o and_o can_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n of_o every_o body_n three_o be_v declare_v the_o argument_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o chief_o two_o point_n set_v they_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v against_o so_o many_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o first_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o understand_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o imagine_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v temporal_a and_o look_v for_o a_o messiah_n without_o a_o cross_n which_o error_n may_v now_o a_o day_n also_o be_v perceive_v in_o they_o which_o will_v have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v without_o the_o cross_n and_o where_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v and_o be_v afflict_v with_o he_o the_o other_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v that_o they_o deny_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n to_o be_v their_o messiah_n or_o christ._n paul_n labour_v to_o put_v both_o these_o error_n away_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o god_n have_v from_o before_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n ordain_v this_o way_n for_o man_n to_o be_v save_v by_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o incarnation_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o his_o son_n again_o apply_v those_o thing_n unto_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n which_o the_o prophet_n in_o time_n past_a speak_v before_o of_o the_o messiah_n he_o evident_o declare_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o none_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v look_v for_o now_o as_o paul_n declare_v these_o thing_n at_o large_a by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o place_n so_o may_v they_o be_v by_o we_o in_o ample_a wise_n prosecute_v but_o because_o it_o appear_v easy_o by_o the_o sermon_n both_o of_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n go_v before_o what_o place_n they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v and_o they_o that_o use_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n find_v everywhere_o such_o thing_n as_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v of_o purpose_n be_v the_o short_a in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o have_v here_o two_o thing_n to_o observe_v first_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n uery_o even_o jesus_n christ_n only_o who_o paul_n otherwheres_o confess_v only_o that_o he_o know_v and_o none_o other_o for_o where_o he_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v our_o bridegroom_n shepherd_n king_n and_o priest_n head_n righteousness_n wisdom_n satisfaction_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n &_o he_o himself_o will_v have_v man_n bring_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v unmeet_a to_o teach_v any_o thing_n not_o agreeable_a with_o he_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v how_o christ_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o be_v even_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o scripture_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v who_o die_v for_o we_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n purge_v our_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n overcome_v death_n &_o who_o reign_v not_o in_o this_o world_n like_v unto_o the_o king_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n comfort_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o through_o our_o affliction_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n triumph_v over_o all_o our_o adversary_n they_o that_o have_v conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n christ_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o can_v be_v offend_v at_o no_o worldly_a attempt_n but_o be_v void_a of_o care_n and_o merry_a laugh_v at_o all_o that_o the_o world_n go_v about_o against_o the_o church_n learn_v therefore_o hereby_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o day_n and_o harken_v not_o unto_o they_o which_o in_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n teach_v any_o more_o than_o christ_n see_v that_o paul_n know_v he_o only_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o third_o heaven_n moreover_o the_o success_n declare_v teach_v that_o paul_n preach_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o certain_a of_o the_o jew_n believe_v yet_o but_o a_o few_o because_o now_o begin_v the_o blindness_n of_o that_o nation_n yet_o god_n keep_v and_o fulfil_v his_o truth_n while_o he_o save_v certain_a remnant_n out_o of_o the_o innumerable_a multitude_n and_o that_o they_o be_v unfeigned_a believer_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o they_o open_o join_v themselves_o unto_o paul_n and_o silas_n both_o for_o learning_n sake_n and_o also_o to_o protest_v open_o their_o belief_n yet_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o greek_n believe_v who_o he_o call_v religious_a because_o before_o this_o they_o have_v taste_v a_o little_a of_o true_a religion_n which_o it_o be_v like_a they_o learn_v by_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o jew_n for_o although_o the_o incredulity_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v past_a hope_n yet_o god_n will_v use_v they_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v the_o gentile_n from_o idolatry_n unto_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o everywhere_o to_o sow_v certain_a principle_n and_o ground_n of_o pure_a religion_n touch_v the_o honour_n and_o invocate_a of_o one_o god_n with_o this_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v number_v certain_a noble_a and_o chief_a woman_n that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v how_o god_n have_v a_o regard_n of_o his_o elect_a in_o all_o state_n and_o degree_n of_o person_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o preach_v in_o vain_a as_o have_v be_v already_o oftentimes_o declare_v here_o be_v also_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o they_o that_o true_o believe_v ardent_a desire_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n thankfulness_n toward_o the_o teacher_n of_o salvation_n and_o plain_a and_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o god_n will_v have_v none_o of_o they_o to_o worship_v he_o that_o can_v dissemble_v and_o play_v on_o both_o hand_n god_n grant_v that_o we_o also_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o light_n of_o true_a faith_n may_v declare_v our_o faith_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o by_o the_o same_o may_v come_v unto_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxiiij_o homely_a but_o the_o jew_n which_o believe_v not_o have_v indignation_n and_o take_v unto_o they_o evil_a man_n which_o be_v vagabond_n and_o gather_v a_o company_n and_o set_v all_o the_o city_n on_o a_o roar_n and_o make_v assault_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o jason_n and_o seek_v to_o bring_v they_o out_o to_o the_o people_n and_o when_o they_o find_v they_o not_o they_o draw_v jason_n and_o certain_a brethren_n unto_o the_o head_n of_o
antioch_n the_o public_a sanctuary_n as_o we_o say_v before_o of_o all_o godly_a person_n from_o thence_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o galatian_n and_o phrygian_n confirm_v the_o brethren_n everywhere_o in_o the_o faith_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o craft_n and_o enterprise_n of_o satan_n which_o lie_v still_o in_o wait_n for_o the_o godly_a luke_n in_o few_o word_n comprehend_v the_o great_a pain_n care_n and_o marvellous_a diligence_n that_o paul_n use_v in_o the_o govern_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v compare_v the_o bishop_n of_o our_o day_n with_o he_o which_o brag_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n name_n good_a lord_n how_o little_o shall_v a_o man_n find_v in_o they_o express_v but_o one_o sparkle_n of_o paul_n breast_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n such_o faithful_a and_o choose_a instrument_n and_o let_v we_o beseech_v he_o to_o send_v out_o faithful_a labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n which_o may_v enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o church_n that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n may_v have_v a_o kingdom_n in_o all_o nation_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxxiiij_o homely_a and_o a_o certain_a jew_n name_v apollo_n bear_v at_o alexandria_n come_v to_o ephesus_n a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o be_v enfourm_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v fervent_o in_o the_o spirit_n &_o teach_v diligent_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o know_v but_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n only_o and_o the_o same_o begin_v to_o speak_v bold_o in_o the_o synagogue_n who_o when_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n have_v hear_v they_o take_v he_o unto_o they_o and_o expound_v unto_o he_o the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o and_o when_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o go_v into_o achaia_n the_o brethren_n write_v exhort_v the_o disciple_n to_o receive_v he_o which_o when_o he_o be_v come_v help_v they_o much_o which_o have_v believe_v through_o grace_n for_o he_o overcome_v the_o jew_n myghtilye_o and_o that_o open_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ._n unto_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n at_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n luke_n annex_v in_o order_n the_o history_n of_o apollo_n the_o jew_n bear_v at_o alexandria_n for_o first_o it_o make_v for_o the_o more_o perfect_a declaration_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v among_o the_o corinthian_n because_o apollo_n not_o long_o after_o this_o go_v to_o corinth_n and_o water_v the_o church_n there_o that_o paul_n have_v prosperous_o plant_v and_o like_o a_o diligent_a husbandman_n bring_v it_o to_o more_o ripeness_n of_o fruit_n as_o the_o apostle_n confess_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o third_o chapter_n here_o appear_v likewise_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n for_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o sermon_n go_v before_o how_o paul_n by_o secret_a instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v take_v from_o the_o ephesian_n which_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o gospel_n desire_v long_o to_o have_v keep_v he_o with_o they_o therefore_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o god_n neglect_v those_o that_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o salvation_n &_o so_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o think_v ill_a of_o god_n he_o substitute_v apollo_n in_o his_o place_n to_o supply_v paul_n absence_n by_o his_o diligence_n and_o endeavour_n for_o god_n neglect_v none_o that_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o truth_n who_o call_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o every_o where_o and_o allure_v they_o with_o spread_v open_a arm_n therefore_o this_o history_n make_v not_o a_o little_a for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v also_o a_o example_n of_o a_o faithful_a and_o a_o absolute_a minister_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o our_o instruction_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o examine_v all_o the_o part_n thereof_o luke_n begin_v very_o commodious_o with_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n be_v say_v first_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n where_o partly_o be_v declare_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n which_o out_o of_o a_o most_o envious_a nation_n fall_v and_o run_v headlong_o into_o destruction_n choose_v out_o every_o day_n new_a and_o fresh_a worshipper_n of_o his_o son_n and_o minister_n and_o partly_o the_o jew_n malice_n be_v prove_v incurable_a which_o can_v be_v overcome_v neither_o with_o the_o great_a diligence_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o with_o daily_a &_o domestical_a example_n next_o he_o declare_v how_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o alexandria_n where_o history_n say_v and_o this_o present_a place_n prove_v be_v a_o most_o famous_a church_n and_o school_n erect_v even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o from_o thence_o come_v this_o apollo_n furnish_v with_o so_o many_o divers_a gift_n who_o labour_n and_o travail_v afterward_o appear_v so_o great_a in_o the_o building_n up_o of_o the_o congregation_n luke_n in_o very_a few_o word_n attribute_v to_o he_o singular_a quality_n say_v he_o be_v eloquent_a that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v a_o gift_n apt_o and_o in_o due_a manner_n to_o speak_v or_o reason_n of_o any_o matter_n also_o power_n or_o might_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v a_o convenable_a dexterity_n in_o handle_v or_o entreat_v of_o they_o as_o one_o that_o have_v not_o learn_v they_o only_o for_o ostentation_n sake_n moreover_o he_o declare_v he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n thereby_o attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n yet_o declare_v he_o want_v some_o point_n thereof_o where_o he_o say_v he_o know_v but_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n only_o john_n so_o call_v he_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_n religion_n comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n baptism_n all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n and_o all_o that_o business_n whereof_o he_o be_v minister_n in_o the_o which_o sense_n christ_n also_o demand_v the_o scribe_n of_o john_n baptism_n math._n 21._o yet_o this_o place_n must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o john_n have_v have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o have_v teach_v his_o disciple_n any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o christ_n for_o john_n doctrine_n and_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o for_o as_o christ_n command_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n so_o read_v we_o that_o john_n move_v his_o hearer_n unto_o repentance_n and_o show_v they_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o christ_n only_o for_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v repent_v you_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n may_v have_v life_n everlasting_a see_v luke_n 3._o john_n 1._o and_o third_o chapiter_n and_o because_o john_n be_v in_o the_o middle_a betwixt_o the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n and_o be_v therefore_o but_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o saviour_n that_o be_v promise_v who_o shall_v prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a the_o people_n to_o receive_v christ_n it_o suffice_v he_o to_o declare_v but_o a_o short_a and_o brief_a sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v how_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v to_o be_v have_v but_o in_o he_o alone_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o no_o where_o teach_v the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o christ_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n or_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o express_a word_n for_o the_o perfect_a understand_v hereof_o be_v reserve_v for_o a_o other_o time_n yea_o we_o read_v that_o the_o very_a apostle_n be_v not_o so_o skilful_a in_o these_o thing_n although_o that_o christ_n have_v oftentimes_o reason_v hereof_o until_o after_o his_o ascension_n they_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v send_v they_o as_o christ_n have_v promise_v they_o therefore_o although_o apollo_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v he_o ignorant_a in_o many_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o redemption_n whereof_o he_o be_v more_o at_o large_a to_o be_v enfourm_v as_o shall_v follow_v a_o little_a hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o consider_v in_o the_o description_n of_o this_o person_n first_o be_v the_o order_n and_o linck_n together_o of_o gift_n endue_v wherewith_o
and_o beck_n the_o apostle_n write_v 2._o that_o the_o devil_n tremble_v and_o quake_v why_o then_o be_v we_o afraid_a of_o satan_n craft_n or_o power_n who_o help_n we_o see_v christ_n here_o use_v at_o his_o pleasure_n so_o mighty_o now_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n throw_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o so_o long_o he_o have_v so_o false_o claim_v &_o usurp_v and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o overcome_v he_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n graff_v in_o christ._n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o history_n repentance_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o manifold_a and_o singular_a fruit_n first_o this_o thing_n be_v know_v amongst_o all_o the_o ephesian_n who_o be_v all_o strike_v of_o god_n who_o they_o see_v so_o severe_o revenge_v the_o abuse_n of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o name_n this_o be_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o put_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o god_n religion_n but_o oh_o miserable_a wretch_n that_o we_o be_v which_o may_v seem_v altogether_o to_o be_v wax_v deaf_a see_v we_o be_v move_v with_o no_o example_n that_o god_n daily_o show_v upon_o the_o blasphemer_n and_o contemner_n of_o his_o name_n and_o word_n next_o many_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v come_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o confess_v their_o do_n open_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v most_o desirous_a of_o honour_n and_o estimation_n can_v hardly_o be_v bring_v to_o confess_v she_o have_v err_v but_o the_o desire_n of_o truth_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n overcome_v all_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o those_o that_o believe_v by_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v what_o manner_n of_o confession_n the_o scripture_n require_v of_o we_o very_o public_a and_o open_a which_o serve_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o the_o amendment_n of_o many_o therefore_o their_o ignorance_n be_v very_o gross_a which_o think_v by_o this_o example_n to_o establish_v auricular_a confession_n wherewith_o this_o confession_n that_o luke_n here_o speak_v of_o have_v no_o affinity_n for_o these_o ephesian_n come_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o confess_v their_o old_a error_n give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n which_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o they_o but_o the_o pope_n enforce_v man_n against_o their_o will_n to_o confess_v their_o secret_a fault_n also_o which_o no_o man_n be_v privy_a to_o before_o we_o read_v they_o make_v confession_n but_o once_o where_o the_o pope_n command_v we_o oftentimes_o to_o confess_v they_o make_v open_a confession_n and_o that_o before_o all_o man_n but_o the_o pope_n teach_v we_o to_o whisper_v our_o sin_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o priest_n only_o they_o by_o their_o confession_n seek_v nothing_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o pope_n command_v to_o ask_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o priest_n what_o stand_v we_o long_a the_o more_o diligent_o a_o man_n examine_v the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o do_n the_o more_o manifest_o it_o shall_v appear_v auricular_a confession_n be_v rather_o overthrow_v than_o confirm_v by_o this_o example_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o ephesian_n whereof_o many_o be_v hitherto_o give_v to_o curious_a art_n but_o be_v now_o so_o touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o christ_n spirit_n that_o they_o open_o burn_v their_o book_n on_o heap_n where_o we_o understand_v not_o only_o their_o magical_a book_n but_o also_o all_o other_o book_n that_o serve_v rather_o unto_o fruitless_a and_o offensive_a study_n than_o unto_o godliness_n such_o as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o book_n of_o astrology_n geomantie_n soothsay_a book_n and_o book_n of_o love_n and_o such_o like_a he_o show_v also_o the_o price_n or_o value_n of_o the_o book_n which_o after_o the_o german_n account_n amount_v to_o the_o sum_n of_o six_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o six_o florenes_n by_o this_o mean_a the_o godly_a person_n think_v to_o take_v all_o occasion_n of_o offence_n both_o from_o themselves_o and_o from_o other_o in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a property_n of_o they_o that_o unfeigned_o repent_v that_o they_o hate_v the_o instrument_n of_o sin_n as_o much_o as_o the_o sin_n itself_o and_o be_v not_o grieve_v to_o lose_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v have_v sometime_o be_v occasion_n of_o their_o fall_n be_v they_o never_o so_o precious_a therefore_o they_o can_v be_v judge_v to_o have_v true_o repent_v nor_o to_o understand_v the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o offence_n which_o use_v to_o retain_v and_o keep_v in_o these_o day_n the_o instrument_n of_o their_o evil_a do_n such_o as_o be_v image_n superstitious_a deck_n of_o church_n book_n that_o teach_v superstition_n amorous_a write_n wanton_a apparel_n and_o innumerable_a such_o like_a last_o of_o all_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v mighty_o and_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o their_o former_a study_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n use_v marvelous_o to_o grow_v if_o all_o impediment_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o may_v hinder_v it_o let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o this_o famous_a church_n that_o increase_v daily_o more_o in_o faith_n we_o may_v become_v perfect_a man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxxviij_o homely_a after_o these_o thing_n be_v end_v paul_n purpose_v in_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o have_v pass_v over_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n say_v after_o i_o have_v be_v there_o i_o must_v also_o see_v rome_n so_o send_v he_o into_o macedonia_n two_o of_o they_o that_o minister_v to_o he_o even_o timotheus_n and_o erastus_n but_o he_o himself_o remain_v in_o asia_n for_o a_o season_n the_o same_o time_n there_o arise_v no_o little_a ado_n about_o that_o way_n for_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v demetrius_n a_o silver_n smith_n which_o make_v silver_n shrine_v for_o diana_n be_v not_o a_o little_a beneficial_a to_o the_o craft_n man_n who_o he_o call_v together_o with_o the_o workman_n of_o like_a occupation_n and_o say_v sir_n you_o know_v that_o by_o this_o craft_n we_o have_v advantage_n moreover_o you_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o not_o alone_o at_o ephesus_n but_o almost_o throughout_o all_o asia_n this_o paul_n have_v persuade_v and_o turn_v away_o much_o people_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o god_n which_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n so_o that_o not_o only_o this_o our_o craft_n come_v into_o peril_n to_o be_v set_v at_o naught_o but_o also_o that_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o great_a goddess_n diana_n shall_v be_v despise_v and_o her_o magnificence_n shall_v be_v destroy_v who_o all_o asia_n and_o the_o world_n worship_v because_o paul_n know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o one_o nation_n only_o therefore_o he_o think_v he_o will_v not_o serve_v still_o in_o one_o nation_n but_o preach_v the_o gospel_n everywhere_o unto_o all_o people_n yea_o he_o think_v that_o on_o he_o chief_o lay_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o church_n as_o he_o declare_v in_o his_o late_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n wherefore_o being_n not_o content_v here_o and_o there_o to_o gather_v church_n together_o he_o go_v to_o see_v and_o visit_v those_o he_o have_v gather_v and_o ordain_v lest_o any_o thing_n may_v fall_v down_o again_o either_o by_o the_o wearysomnesse_n of_o man_n or_o by_o the_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o have_v see_v hitherto_o diverse_a ensample_n of_o like_a endeavour_n whereunto_o this_o may_v also_o be_v annex_v that_o luke_n tell_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o place_n to_o the_o which_o he_o join_v a_o new_a history_n of_o sedition_n raise_v against_o paul_n whereby_o his_o purpose_n of_o visit_v the_o church_n for_o a_o time_n be_v stop_v the_o author_n of_o this_o devise_n and_o counsel_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n ephesus_n by_o who_o conduct_n and_o guide_n we_o have_v often_o show_v that_o paul_n begin_v and_o take_v all_o his_o matter_n in_o hand_n he_o purpose_v to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n to_o visit_v and_o confirm_v the_o church_n of_o the_o philippian_n thessalonian_n and_o corinthian_n and_o also_o to_o gather_v a_o alms_n or_o relief_n among_o they_o to_o carry_v to_o the_o needy_a brethren_n in_o syria_n as_o may_v evident_o be_v gather_v of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o journey_n be_v end_v he_o mean_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o bestow_v some_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o faithful_a there_o also_o 1._o and_o to_o receive_v mutual_a consolation_n of_o
a_o trance_n for_o the_o more_o credit_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o oracle_n and_o he_o diligent_o report_v his_o talk_n with_o chryst_n both_o who_o person_n must_v be_v consider_v first_o christ_n appear_v unto_o he_o and_o bid_v he_o with_o speed_n to_o get_v he_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n add_v this_o reason_n of_o his_o commandment_n because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o testimony_n that_o thou_o bear_v of_o i_o but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v consider_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o vocation_n of_o paul_n â–ª_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o this_o be_v no_o small_a temptation_n &_o trial_n of_o he_o for_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n of_o christ_n &_o shall_v be_v his_o witness_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o conceive_v a_o special_a hope_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n who_o he_o so_o great_o love_v and_o make_v of_o and_o now_o he_o hear_v that_o all_o his_o hope_n be_v in_o vain_a but_o thus_o god_n try_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o choose_a when_o success_n fail_v not_o out_o always_o according_a to_o their_o godly_a wish_n and_o endeavour_n so_o moses_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o deliver_v and_o defend_v his_o countryman_n find_v how_o they_o unkind_o reject_v he_o so_o helias_n after_o he_o have_v overcome_v and_o kill_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n and_o think_v all_o thing_n be_v hushe_v and_o quiet_a be_v fear_v a_o fresh_a with_o the_o new_a menace_n and_o cruel_a attempt_n of_o jezabel_n let_v we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a example_n not_o give_v over_o but_o keep_v our_o stand_n stout_o and_o at_o length_n we_o shall_v not_o want_v occasion_n whereby_o to_o do_v profitable_a service_n unto_o god_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v paul_n which_o seem_v by_o his_o disputation_n with_o god_n to_o draw_v his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o collar_n for_o call_v to_o remembrance_n his_o former_a state_n and_o condition_n he_o think_v it_o can_v not_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o sudden_a change_n that_o they_o can_v be_v move_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n this_o be_v common_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a man_n sometime_o seem_v to_o contend_v with_o god_n not_o of_o any_o froward_a and_o obstinate_a mind_n but_o for_o that_o they_o feel_v the_o faith_n confirm_v by_o discuss_v and_o examine_v the_o diverse_a reason_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n god_n gentle_o permit_v they_o so_o to_o do_v who_o if_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o we_o rigorous_o will_v not_o once_o vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v unto_o we_o here_o be_v the_o superstition_n of_o such_o overthrow_v as_o think_v we_o have_v need_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v our_o intercessor_n because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o be_v sinner_n to_o come_v in_o god_n sight_n as_o they_o say_v and_o yet_o he_o hear_v not_o only_o the_o prayer_n of_o those_o that_o be_v his_o servant_n but_o also_o the_o reason_n and_o argument_n that_o they_o make_v even_o contrary_a to_o his_o commandment_n yet_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o abuse_v not_o god_n gentleness_n in_o contend_v and_o so_o proceed_v unto_o murmur_v and_o stubborn_a disobedience_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o whole_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n to_o who_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o all_o our_o reason_n do_v yield_v and_o give_v place_n for_o he_o will_v not_o at_o any_o time_n change_v his_o mind_n &_o sentence_n as_o it_o be_v at_o our_o appointment_n because_o his_o counsel_n endure_v for_o ever_o this_o paul_n prove_v here_o in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o lord_n urge_v his_o commandment_n and_o express_o send_v he_o unto_o the_o gentile_n not_o promise_v he_o any_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o because_o he_o will_v have_v we_o simple_o to_o obey_v he_o oration_n furthermore_o as_o paul_n will_v have_v go_v forward_o and_o have_v declare_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o jew_n with_o furious_a clamour_n cry_v out_o upon_o he_o yea_o require_v to_o have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o herd_n the_o gentile_n be_v mention_v they_o can_v keep_v patience_n nor_o modesty_n no_o long_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o importunity_n &_o unreasonableness_n be_v the_o proud_a conceit_n &_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o themselves_o for_o where_o they_o claim_v to_o they_o only_o the_o name_n of_o god_n people_n &_o lean_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o levitical_a law_n they_o think_v it_o a_o heinous_a offence_n for_o any_o man_n to_o match_v the_o gentile_n which_o be_v uncircumcised_a &_o not_o under_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o law_n with_o they_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n so_o arrogant_a &_o proud_a a_o thing_n be_v hypocrisy_n &_o dissimulation_n thus_o we_o know_v the_o pharisee_n sometime_o be_v offend_v with_o christ_n for_o that_o he_o preach_v salvation_n unto_o publican_n so_o now_o adays_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n seem_v a_o thing_n intolerable_a to_o the_o monk_n &_o their_o adherent_n because_o it_o show_v salvation_n in_o christ_n unto_o sinner_n &_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o for_o hereby_o they_o see_v their_o invention_n wherein_o they_o put_v all_o their_o trust_n throw_v down_o but_o let_v we_o confess_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n &_o not_o be_v grieve_v to_o have_v sinner_n convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o salvation_n with_o we_o see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v hang_v among_o thief_n and_o there_o purge_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxluj._n homely_a and_o as_o they_o cry_v and_o cast_v off_o their_o clothes_n and_o throw_v dust_n into_o the_o air_n the_o captain_n command_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o castle_n and_o bad_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v scourge_v and_o to_o be_v examine_v that_o he_o may_v know_v wherefore_o they_o cry_v so_o on_o he_o and_o when_o they_o bind_v he_o with_o thong_n paul_n say_v unto_o the_o centurion_n that_o stand_v by_o he_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o you_o to_o scourge_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o uncondemned_a when_o the_o centurion_n hear_v that_o he_o go_v and_o tell_v the_o upper_a captain_n say_v what_o intend_v thou_o to_o do_v for_o this_o man_n be_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n then_o the_o upper_a captain_n come_v and_o say_v to_o he_o tell_v i_o be_v thou_o a_o roman_a he_o say_v yea_o and_o the_o captain_n answer_v with_o a_o great_a sum_n obtain_v i_o this_o freedom_n and_o paul_n say_v i_o be_v free_a bear_v then_o straight_o way_n depart_v from_o he_o they_o which_o shall_v have_v examine_v he_o and_o the_o high_a captain_n also_o be_v afraid_a after_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o because_o he_o have_v bind_v he_o on_o the_o morrow_n because_o he_o will_v have_v know_v the_o certainty_n wherefore_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n he_o loose_v he_o from_o his_o bond_n and_o command_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o all_o the_o council_n to_o come_v together_o and_o bring_v paul_n forth_o and_o set_v he_o before_o they_o although_o paul_n the_o apostle_n have_v so_o answer_v the_o point_n of_o his_o adversary_n accusation_n that_o it_o may_v satisfy_v all_o the_o godly_a well_o enough_o as_o allege_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o all_o his_o do_n yet_o be_v the_o jew_n so_o little_o satisfy_v therewith_o that_o they_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v he_o no_o long_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o their_o indignation_n be_v for_o that_o he_o say_v god_n have_v send_v he_o unto_o the_o gentile_n for_o thereby_o they_o construe_v that_o god_n have_v reject_v they_o as_o unworthy_a of_o salvation_n and_o think_v the_o gentile_n be_v prefer_v before_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o they_o a_o heinous_a matter_n because_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v count_v always_o to_o be_v god_n own_o child_n and_o the_o gentile_n be_v count_v for_o unclean_a person_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o hypocrite_n that_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o have_v sinner_n to_o be_v copartener_n with_o they_o in_o the_o society_n of_o salvation_n as_o yesterday_o we_o hear_v howbeit_o luke_n go_v forward_o in_o the_o history_n begin_v declare_v furthermore_o what_o be_v do_v where_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v every_o person_n first_o we_o have_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n jew_n which_o with_o unseemly_a clamour_n require_v to_o have_v paul_n put_v to_o death_n before_o he_o have_v end_v his_o oration_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o heinous_a a_o
of_o justice_n be_v punish_v for_o ever_o four_o through_o the_o conduct_v and_o guide_n of_o this_o faith_n he_o say_v he_o labour_v to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n both_o toward_o god_n and_o man_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o right_a fruit_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n justify_v man_n but_o they_o that_o be_v righteous_a and_o just_a work_v righteousness_n 1._o john_n 3._o and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o they_o will_v pollute_v their_o conscience_n with_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n which_o believe_v steadfast_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a hereby_o it_o appear_v what_o paul_n faith_n be_v and_o hereby_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o no_o heretic_n as_o many_o therefore_o as_o by_o true_a faith_n worship_v the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o hold_v fast_o the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n and_o labour_n to_o keep_v a_o clean_a conscience_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n these_o be_v true_a follower_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n yea_o true_a and_o right_a christian_n howsoever_o the_o unhappy_a world_n rage_n and_o storm_n against_o they_o let_v we_o therefore_o stick_v to_o this_o faith_n oh_o brethren_n and_o through_o the_o steadfast_a hope_n of_o resurrection_n to_o come_v stout_o pass_v through_o all_o tribulation_n be_v sure_a we_o shall_v one_o day_n have_v a_o eternal_a reward_n with_o jesus_n chryst_n our_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cliiij_o homely_a but_o after_o many_o year_n i_o come_v and_o bring_v alm_n to_o my_o people_n and_o offering_n in_o the_o which_o they_o find_v i_o purify_v in_o the_o temple_n neither_o with_o multitude_n nor_o yet_o with_o unquietness_n howbeit_o there_o be_v certain_a jew_n out_o of_o asia_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v here_o present_a before_o thou_o and_o accuse_v i_o if_o they_o have_v aught_o against_o i_o or_o else_o let_v the_o same_o here_o say_v if_o they_o have_v find_v any_o evil_a do_v in_o i_o while_o i_o stand_v here_o in_o the_o counsel_n except_o it_o be_v for_o this_o one_o voice_n that_o i_o cry_v stand_v among_o they_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_o i_o judge_v of_o you_o this_o day_n when_o felix_n hear_v these_o thing_n he_o defer_v they_o for_o he_o know_v very_o well_o of_o that_o way_n and_o say_v when_o lysias_n the_o captain_n be_v come_v down_o i_o will_v know_v the_o uttermost_a of_o your_o matter_n and_o he_o command_v a_o under_o captain_n to_o keep_v paul_n and_o to_o let_v he_o have_v rest_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v forbid_v none_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o or_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v the_o accusation_n which_o the_o jew_n make_v against_o paul_n diligent_o write_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v thereby_o whereof_o this_o world_n do_v always_o accuse_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o chryst_n so_o as_o diligent_o do_v luke_n report_v the_o apology_n or_o oration_n that_o paul_n make_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o in_o the_o like_a case_n first_o and_o foremost_a he_o answer_v very_o diligent_o &_o bold_o unto_o the_o crime_n of_o sedition_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n how_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v free_a and_o clear_a from_o such_o attempt_n as_o touch_v his_o faith_n about_o the_o which_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n he_o plain_o confess_v the_o same_o and_o render_v a_o reason_n or_o account_v thereof_o in_o few_o word_n but_o yet_o very_o perspicuous_a and_o plain_a whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o confession_n of_o faith_n do_v most_o become_v the_o minister_n of_o chryst_n which_o must_v so_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o reason_n thereof_o may_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n which_o be_v lead_v with_o any_o fear_n or_o feel_n of_o god._n now_o follow_v the_o crime_n of_o pollute_v the_o temple_n temple_n in_o put_v away_o whereof_o paul_n be_v very_o diligent_a albeit_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o use_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n abolish_v by_o the_o come_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o paul_n do_v bear_v with_o the_o jew_n herein_o which_o as_o yet_o reverence_v their_o temple_n too_o superstitious_o but_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o right_a use_n of_o temple_n which_o christian_n man_n by_o nâ—_z mean_n can_v want_v for_o although_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v include_v or_o keep_v within_o church_n neither_o can_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v unto_o they_o yet_o outward_a religion_n require_v a_o certain_a place_n where_o the_o people_n may_v assemble_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v and_o common_a reason_n tell_v we_o â–ª_o that_o place_n dedicate_v to_o these_o and_o such_o excellent_a use_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o pollution_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n once_o command_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v carry_v any_o vessel_n or_o profane_a thing_n through_o the_o temple_n and_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o he_o have_v little_a devotion_n or_o religion_n which_o wicked_o contemn_v or_o misuse_v the_o place_n consecrate_v to_o religion_n which_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n wherefore_o paul_n use_v such_o diligence_n in_o put_v away_o this_o objection_n by_o this_o example_n we_o also_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o temple_n or_o oratory_n of_o christian_n ought_v stout_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o all_o contempt_n and_o profanation_n which_o thing_n historiographer_n report_n that_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o other_o prince_n in_o time_n paste_v like_a unto_o he_o do_v to_o their_o great_a praise_n and_o renown_n but_o let_v we_o see_v paul_n apology_n which_o first_o excuse_v himself_o by_o a_o argument_n take_v of_o the_o time_n for_o he_o say_v church_n he_o have_v be_v many_o year_n from_o jerusalem_n whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o he_o can_v attempt_v nothing_o against_o the_o temple_n again_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o commnig_n be_v not_o for_o the_o temple_n sake_n but_o to_o bring_v unto_o the_o needy_a brethren_n of_o jewry_n the_o alm_n that_o be_v gather_v among_o the_o gentile_n see_v what_o be_v write_v of_o this_o alm_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n especial_o in_o the_o 8._o and_o 9_o chapter_n of_o the_o .2_o epistle_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o accuse_v they_o of_o discourtesy_n &_o unthankfulness_n which_o so_o unworthe_o entreat_v one_o that_o have_v deserve_v so_o well_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n &_o which_o bring_v unto_o they_o a_o fresh_a benefit_n and_o pleasure_n we_o have_v here_o to_o consider_v beside_o the_o example_n of_o christian_n liberality_n whereof_o we_o speak_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o .11_o chapter_n the_o unkindness_n of_o the_o world_n towards_o christ_n minister_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o wish_v the_o destruction_n of_o those_o that_o day_n &_o night_n labour_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n thus_o we_o read_v the_o sodomite_n envy_v lot_n for_o who_o sake_n abraham_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o moses_n receive_v nothing_o of_o the_o israelite_n but_o rail_n &_o threat_n who_o forsake_v the_o delight_n of_o courtly_a life_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n for_o their_o sake_n what_o chance_v unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o after_o they_o unto_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v more_o apparent_a than_o need_v any_o long_a rehearsal_n but_o that_o that_o happen_v here_o unto_o paul_n be_v very_o notable_a which_o after_o his_o many_o year_n travel_n his_o so_o many_o wakeful_a night_n and_o alm_n gather_v in_o every_o place_n to_o relieve_v the_o need_n of_o the_o poor_a have_v none_o other_o reward_n of_o they_o who_o salvation_n he_o earnest_o desire_v and_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o wish_v to_o be_v accurse_v but_o stripe_n imprisonment_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o contumelious_a handle_n why_o therefore_o be_v we_o offend_v at_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v altogether_o set_v on_o mischief_n know_v not_o otherwise_o how_o to_o recompense_v the_o author_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o paul_n argument_n which_o in_o the_o three_o place_n say_v he_o be_v purify_v in_o the_o temple_n &_o without_o any_o multitude_n of_o man_n raise_v or_o unquietness_n whereby_o again_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v not_o pollute_v the_o church_n but_o if_o paul_n argument_n be_v true_a as_o no_o christian_a man_n will_v deny_v it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o pollute_v by_o they_o
that_o they_o be_v take_v for_o man_n out_o of_o their_o wiâ—tes_n yea_o christ_n himself_o be_v mock_v of_o pilate_n what_o time_n he_o confess_v he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n for_o pilate_n think_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o man_n which_o have_v labour_v long_o in_o vain_a to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n because_o all_o thing_n among_o man_n be_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a why_o therefore_o be_v we_o offend_v because_o the_o gospel_n prevail_v so_o little_a in_o these_o day_n see_v there_o be_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n every_o where_o which_o blind_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o distract_v in_o their_o mind_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o the_o way_n which_o the_o infernal_a jay_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o affection_n &_o suggestion_n of_o sathan_n by_o and_o by_o peck_n up_o ministry_n but_o what_o do_v paul_n be_v he_o so_o fear_v with_o festus_n importunate_a interruption_n that_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o so_o through_o his_o silence_n confirm_v the_o sinister_a suspicion_n that_o they_o have_v of_o his_o be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n no._n yea_o rather_o he_o bold_o defend_v the_o authority_n both_o of_o his_o ministry_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n i_o be_o not_o mad_a say_v he_o most_o dear_a festus_n but_o i_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o sobriety_n therefore_o he_o bold_o put_v such_o slander_n away_o yet_o modest_o &_o with_o such_o reverence_n as_o be_v due_a unto_o magistrate_n lest_o through_o impatiency_n and_o ire_n and_o render_v of_o rail_v again_o he_o shall_v have_v declare_v he_o have_v be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n in_o deed_n therefore_o after_o a_o wise_a sort_n he_o utter_o deny_v he_o be_v mad_a and_o those_o word_n which_o seem_v unto_o festus_n to_o be_v of_o a_o mad_a man_n he_o declare_v to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o utter_v by_o he_o after_o no_o curious_a sort_n but_o with_o as_o much_o sobriety_n as_o can_v be_v and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o most_o credible_a witness_n among_o who_o first_o he_o produce_v the_o king_n who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v christ_n because_o they_o be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n or_o in_o secret_a but_o in_o the_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o at_o the_o great_a &_o principal_a feast_n of_o all_o other_o again_o he_o call_v all_o the_o prophet_n also_o to_o witness_v who_o foreshow_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o declare_v a_o little_a before_o more_o at_o large_a and_o because_o his_o say_n shall_v have_v the_o more_o weight_n and_o authority_n he_o bold_o and_o free_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o he_o turn_v he_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o say_v believe_v thou_o oh_o king_n agrippa_n the_o prophet_n and_o not_o wait_v till_o he_o have_v a_o answer_n he_o prevent_v it_o add_v moreover_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o believe_v for_o he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o majesty_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n prophetical_a be_v yet_o such_o even_o among_o the_o most_o corrupt_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o if_o any_o man_n call_v it_o in_o doubt_n all_o man_n will_v take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o ungodly_a person_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o paul_n handle_v this_o matter_n the_o more_o at_o large_a because_o agrippa_n confess_v by_o and_o by_o that_o he_o be_v great_o move_v with_o his_o word_n now_o be_v it_o here_o we_o have_v certain_a thing_n to_o be_v diligent_o consider_v because_o they_o make_v not_o a_o little_a for_o the_o common_a instruction_n of_o all_o man_n teach_v first_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o best_a way_n of_o teach_v be_v that_o that_o paul_n confess_v he_o have_v hitherto_o observe_v where_o he_o say_v he_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n &_o sobriety_n for_o above_o all_o thing_n minister_n must_v have_v a_o regard_n of_o the_o truth_n lest_o they_o sell_v lease_v whereof_o christ_n say_v the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o god_n word_n and_o in_o treat_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o truth_n let_v they_o use_v a_o godly_a and_o holy_a sobriety_n give_v heed_n only_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v edify_v man_n unto_o godliness_n lest_o while_o they_o follow_v the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o both_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a question_n and_o also_o offend_v the_o weak_a and_o rude_a sort_n let_v they_o therefore_o remember_v that_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n only_o and_o our_o prophesy_v be_v unperfect_a but_o that_o hereafter_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o day_n when_o without_o all_o impediment_n we_o shall_v behold_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n open_o in_o the_o face_n of_o god._n furthermore_o paul_n word_n teach_v we_o obscurity_n that_o the_o affair_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o christian_a religion_n be_v certain_a and_o that_o nothing_o of_o they_o be_v difficult_a or_o to_o be_v suspect_v for_o as_o none_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o happen_v unto_o christ_n be_v do_v in_o corner_n so_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v christ_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n in_o he_o be_v do_v in_o time_n pass_v public_o and_o open_o among_o the_o father_n for_o the_o patriarch_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v at_o the_o beginning_n be_v no_o rascal_n or_o defame_a also_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egipte_n be_v a_o thing_n well_o know_v unto_o the_o gentile_n the_o publish_n of_o the_o law_n with_o so_o many_o miracle_n be_v a_o famous_a and_o a_o renown_a matter_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o prophet_n no_o good_a man_n do_v ever_o suspect_v any_o falsehood_n in_o they_o furthermore_o all_o the_o monarchy_n both_o of_o the_o assyrian_n persian_n grecian_n and_o roman_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o the_o affair_n of_o salvation_n be_v teach_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v free_o sound_v abroad_o in_o all_o the_o world_n in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o man_n know_v both_o what_o they_o do_v and_o preach_v this_o be_v a_o great_a dignity_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o none_o other_o religion_n this_o reprove_v the_o impudency_n of_o those_o man_n which_o now_o a_o day_n call_v our_o belief_n in_o doubt_n and_o question_n furthermore_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o credit_n that_o the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o that_o we_o must_v suffer_v no_o man_n to_o call_v it_o in_o controversy_n for_o see_v it_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o doubt_v of_o it_o for_o this_o cause_n paul_n put_v it_o ouâ—_n of_o controversy_n that_o agrippa_n believe_v the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o jew_n attribute_v this_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o firm_o believe_v that_o life_n everlasting_a be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n â–ª_o john_n 5._o how_o much_o more_o execrable_a be_v the_o impudeneie_n of_o our_o day_n where_o some_o man_n wicked_o cavil_v and_o scoff_n at_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o some_o wonderful_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o while_o they_o contend_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n furthermore_o let_v we_o see_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n word_n of_o who_o we_o have_v a_o pattern_n set_v forth_o in_o agrippa_n the_o king_n and_o these_o be_v such_o as_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o world_n let_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n be_v overgrow_v with_o the_o care_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o same_o for_o he_o dare_v not_o deny_v the_o scripture_n the_o authority_n whereof_o he_o know_v be_v of_o god_n and_o infallible_a he_o see_v also_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n say_v be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o scripture_n he_o feel_v also_o certain_a evident_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o he_o be_v allure_v to_o take_v part_n with_o christ_n and_o he_o dissemble_v not_o the_o same_o because_o he_o open_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v somewhat_o persuade_v what_o let_v he_o therefore_o that_o he_o go_v not_o forward_o and_o public_o profess_v christ_n uere_o the_o unhappy_a like_n that_o he_o have_v of_o the_o world_n the_o friendship_n and_o glory_n whereof_o seem_v to_o he_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o he_o will_v forsake_v it_o and_o go_v unto_o they_o who_o many_o man_n hate_v and_o envy_v and_o other_o some_o thought_n to_o be_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n but_o will_v god_n we_o have_v no_o
altogether_o to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o sin_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v in_o sickness_n or_o other_o danger_n they_o will_v seek_v counsel_n and_o help_v at_o the_o only_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o otherwise_o they_o yet_o hate_v worse_o than_o the_o devil_n oracle_n furthermore_o lest_o paul_n may_v seem_v some_o vain_a trifler_n or_o busy_a body_n he_o allege_v a_o oracle_n say_v for_o there_o stand_v by_o i_o this_o night_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v say_v fear_v not_o paul_n thou_o must_v be_v bring_v before_o caesar_n and_o lo_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o thou_o all_o those_o that_o sail_n with_o thou_o here_o every_o word_n have_v his_o weight_n and_o teach_v we_o diverse_a thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v for_o first_o god_n declare_v unto_o we_o his_o goodness_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o can_v forget_v the_o same_o not_o when_o he_o correct_v we_o according_a to_o our_o desert_n neither_o be_v he_o always_o angry_a but_o comfort_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n and_o help_v we_o with_o his_o counsel_n that_o we_o be_v not_o tempt_v far_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v â–ª_o and_o he_o have_v also_o such_o a_o care_n of_o we_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v occupy_v in_o safegard_v we_o whereof_o we_o have_v hitherto_o see_v diverse_a example_n furthermore_o paul_n plainness_n and_o simplicity_n use_v about_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o we_o know_v he_o be_v lay_v in_o band_n for_o the_o faith_n sake_n yet_o he_o confess_v the_o same_o free_o and_o plain_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o bold_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o also_o worship_v he_o this_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n require_v of_o we_o where_o he_o command_v we_o to_o confess_v he_o before_o man_n and_o we_o read_v how_o the_o martyr_n also_o do_v follow_v this_o example_n of_o paul_n who_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dissemble_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n much_o less_o flat_o deny_v it_o moreover_o paul_n word_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o say_v we_o belong_v unto_o god_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o devil_n also_o be_v subject_n to_o his_o commandment_n but_o god_n require_v of_o we_o all_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o obedience_n which_o except_o we_o perform_v the_o profess_v of_o christ_n name_n shall_v serve_v more_o to_o condemn_v we_o than_o to_o save_v we_o yet_o further_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o how_o profitable_a it_o be_v to_o dwell_v among_o holy_a man_n and_o worshipper_n of_o god_n for_o as_o god_n give_v unto_o paul_n the_o life_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v passenger_n with_o he_o so_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o spare_v many_o which_o have_v deserve_v destruction_n for_o a_o fewes_n sake_n that_o have_v be_v good_a for_o every_o man_n know_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o no_n lot_n moses_n and_o infinite_a other_o and_o yet_o these_o example_n must_v not_o be_v rack_v to_o the_o end_n to_o attribute_v godly_a honour_n unto_o saint_n and_o to_o ask_v of_o they_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v only_o unto_o god_n for_o to_o give_v for_o the_o use_n of_o they_o serve_v to_o far_o other_o purpose_n for_o god_n partly_o make_v the_o wicked_a behold_v unto_o his_o servant_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v live_v the_o more_o safe_o and_o commodious_o among_o they_o and_o partly_o by_o such_o testimony_n commend_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o as_o the_o godly_a use_n to_o be_v profitable_a to_o those_o that_o live_v with_o they_o so_o again_o a_o few_o wicked_a when_o they_o be_v let_v run_v at_o the_o long_a line_n be_v most_o time_n the_o destruction_n of_o whole_a common_a weal_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o jonas_n for_o who_o sake_n we_o read_v that_o both_o the_o mariner_n and_o all_o the_o passenger_n be_v in_o jeopardy_n which_o thing_n if_o all_o man_n will_v well_o mark_v and_o observe_v the_o godly_a shall_v both_o be_v better_o regard_v and_o the_o company_n of_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v more_o detest_a last_o of_o all_o paul_n conclude_v his_o oration_n faith_n and_o bid_v they_o to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n he_o add_v this_o moreover_o for_o i_o believe_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v even_o as_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o and_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v the_o less_o doubt_n hereof_o he_o declare_v how_o and_o after_o what_o sort_n they_o shall_v escape_v say_v they_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o a_o certain_a island_n where_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n must_v be_v receive_v by_o faith_n because_o so_o they_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v not_o for_o that_o god_n truth_n depend_v upon_o we_o but_o because_o he_o promise_v we_o his_o help_n and_o salvation_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o none_o shall_v have_v it_o but_o those_o only_a that_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v example_n hereof_o every_o where_o here_o be_v one_o thing_n very_o comfortable_a that_o although_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o that_o believe_v yet_o god_n can_v easy_o discern_v between_o they_o and_o the_o wicked_a and_o have_v a_o regard_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o it_o happen_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o joshua_n and_o to_o caleb_n who_o only_a god_n bring_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n because_o they_o only_o believe_v his_o promise_n let_v we_o diligent_o occupy_v ourselves_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o whereas_o god_n offer_v we_o comfort_n and_o counsel_n of_o salvation_n in_o these_o day_n also_o let_v we_o embrace_v they_o with_o steadfast_a faith_n for_o so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o we_o have_v sail_v through_o the_o tempestuous_a sea_n of_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o heaven_n the_o haven_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o clxix_o homely_a but_o when_o the_o fourtienth_fw-mi night_n be_v come_v as_o we_o be_v sail_v in_o adria_n about_o midnight_n the_o shipman_n deem_v that_o there_o appear_v some_o country_n unto_o they_o and_o sound_v and_o find_v it_o twenty_o fathom_n and_o when_o they_o have_v go_v a_o little_a further_o they_o sound_v again_o and_o find_v xu_o fathom_n then_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v have_v fall_v upon_o some_o rock_n they_o cast_v four_o anchor_n out_o of_o the_o stern_a and_o wish_v for_o the_o day_n as_o the_o shipman_n be_v about_o to_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n when_o they_o have_v let_v down_o the_o boat_n into_o the_o sea_n under_o a_o colour_n as_o though_o they_o will_v have_v cast_v anchor_n out_o of_o the_o foreship_n paul_n say_v unto_o the_o under_o captain_n and_o to_o the_o soldier_n except_o these_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v not_o be_v safe_a then_o the_o soldier_n cut_v of_o the_o rope_n of_o the_o boat_n and_o let_v it_o fall_v away_o and_o when_o the_o day_n begin_v to_o appear_v paul_n beseech_v they_o all_o to_o take_v meat_n say_v this_o be_v the_o fourteen_o day_n that_o you_o have_v tarry_v and_o continue_v fast_v receive_v nothing_o at_o all_o wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o take_v meat_n for_o this_o no_o doubt_n be_v for_o your_o health_n for_o there_o shall_v not_o a_o hair_n fall_v from_o the_o head_n of_o any_o of_o you_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n in_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o and_o when_o he_o have_v break_v it_o he_o begin_v to_o eat_v then_o be_v they_o all_o of_o good_a cheer_n and_o they_o also_o take_v meat_n although_o god_n suffer_v his_o servant_n many_o way_n to_o be_v tempt_v yet_o as_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o declare_v he_o assist_v they_o both_o with_o counsel_n and_o comfort_v so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o overcome_v with_o temptation_n a_o evident_a example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o this_o story_n for_o where_o the_o tempest_n increase_v so_o vehement_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n leave_v in_o man_n god_n send_v his_o angel_n unto_o paul_n to_o renew_v the_o former_a promise_n wherewith_o he_o be_v a_o fresh_a so_o confirm_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v other_o also_o and_o god_n do_v not_o with_o vain_a word_n only_o hold_v the_o miserable_a creature_n in_o hope_n but_o most_o faithful_o perform_v that_o he_o promise_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o place_n but_o before_o luke_n come_v thereunto_o he_o declare_v what_o be_v do_v in_o